Samuel \Livermore 
 Dissertations on the 
 which arise from the 
 
 of the Positive Laws of Different 
 States and Nations 
 
 New Orleans, 1828 
 
Y 
 
 i 
 
 OAK ST. HDSF 
 
 UNIVERSITY oF 
 
 ILLINOIS LIBRARY 
 
 YRBANA-CHAMPAIGN 
 LAW 
 
 "ONIVERSITY BF ILLINGIS 
 AUG 7 1981 
 
 LAW LIBRARY 
 
(ESE y. 
 
 ee eae 
 
 DISSERTATION I. 
 
 A General Vicw of the Nature of these Questions, and 
 of the Authors who have treated of them. 
 
 1 THE questions, which I propose to treat 
 in these dissertations, arise from the dis ersity and 
 contraricty of the positive laws of different states 
 and nations. This variety of laws is a natural 
 consequence of the different modes in which the 
 minds of men are organized, and of the diflerent 
 situations in which they are placed. The law of 
 nature, proceeding from one Supreme Leeislator, 
 Is uniform and universal in its obligation upon the 
 people of all nations. But the positive regula- 
 tions, which men have made for their own protec- 
 tion, security and happiness, vary according to 
 the different tempers, habits and occupations of 
 their authors. 
 
 2. Even in the countries, united under the 
 power of the Roman emperors, this diversity was 
 found to exist; and to this we have frequent allu- 
 sions in the works of the Roman jurisconsults, (a) 
 
 (a) 121. §. fin. (Ff. ad municip.; 1.5. 3. 1. de jure im- 
 mum.; l. 18. §. 27. ff. de mun. & honor.; l. 1, ff. de albo scrib.; 
 
3. Inamodern European nations, this diversity 
 of laws has been infinitely greater; particularly 
 in Germany, Prance and the Netherlands. 
 
 A. Of Germany, [fertius (4) remarks: Quotus 
 enim quis est, que resell, UNWALGHEMG Ue principanan 
 aut rempublicam, que supertoritate et potental terrt- 
 tortali est pradita ; suas cusqgue proprias habere leges, 
 mores, consucludines, quin tn tisdem oppida aut vicos, 
 propriis noniumgiwan solere rege legibus. 
 
 5. In France the variety of laws was no less 
 great. In the first place, we find the division into 
 provinces du drott écrit. and those du droit contu- 
 The provinees of the second class had not 
 
 micr. 
 . but smaller districts of 
 
 only their several customs 
 
 provinces, and towns, had their peculiar customs 
 
 and local usages. Thus, in Normandy there was 
 not only the general custom of the province, but 
 there were also the local customs of Rouen, Caen, 
 Gisors, Bayeux, Neuchatel, Vernon, Audely, Ver- 
 neuil, Evreux, and others. All of these customs 
 d to several hundred independent bodies 
 
 amounte 
 for the covernment. of men, in different 
 
 of laws 
 parts of the same country. (c) 
 
 1. 3.§. 5. gf. quod vi aut clam; 1. 37. ff. de reb, auct. jud. poss.; 
 
 l. 6. ff. de evic.; 1. 34. ff. de reg. jur.; l1. fF. de usurts. 
 (b) De collisione legum, sec. 4. n. 2. Gottlieh Gerhard Tittus, 
 
 tis treatise de con/flictu legum, writes to the same effect. In 
 
 in I 
 Germania varictas legum cessare nequit, ex multis illa compo- 
 
 natur territoriis quorum singula potestate legislatoria guadent. 
 
 (c) Les coutumes sont si diverses, que l’on ye pourroit pas trou- 
 verau royaume de France deux Chatelleries, gut de tous cas usas- 
 sent d’uneméme coutume. Philippe de Beaumanoir, preface aux 
 
 anciennes coutumes de Beauvorsts. 
 
 A rer eee R 
 
 eee 
 
 6. OF the Netherlands it 1s said, by Geraridus 
 Corselius, (¢) that there were as many different 
 sets of laws and custoins as there Were liek 
 
 7. In these countries it frequently happened, 
 that the inhabitants of one province intermarried 
 with those of another, that the citizens of Ronen, 
 Rennes or Bordeaux, entered into contracts with 
 citizens of Paris, Amsterdam or Brussells, that 
 these contracts were sometimes made in the place 
 of residence of one of the parties, and sometimes 
 of neither, and that the same individual was often 
 seat proprietor of Javnied.s iy Ing Under the jut iscdiction 
 of diflerent laws, contaminyg Opposite dispositions 
 concerning the acquisition and transmission of 
 such property. There consequently arose fre- 
 * ditforent 
 countries and provinces, and questions were daily 
 
 quent collisions between the laws of 
 
 presented to jurisconsults and to courts of justice, 
 in which it became necessary te decide ; whether 
 the nature of a contract should be determined, 
 by the law of the place in which it was litigated, 
 by the law of the domicil of one or both of the 
 parties, or by the law of the place where the con- 
 tract was made; whether the capacity to make a 
 
 (d) Inilla tanta consuctudinum insiitutorumque multitudine et 
 vartetate, quibus stngule civitates aut provincia reguntur, Ae 
 Itallica potissimtim instituta sunt quibus scripte sunt doctorum 
 disputationes quas legimus. Belgica ut urbiuia mumero, tta et 
 morum Jurisque dissimilitudine ceteras orbis partes superare 
 vidert potest. Enpistola ad Nicolaum Burgundum. 
 
 mm . 
 
a ¢ 
 1° enue 
 
 =~ mae oes tages 
 GOL guy pe Regus 
 0g eT 
 + Datarrcre PEMy petriise* pod nd wade 
 — OPAL erie. Nh, CURE briste” feat seep ge iti Get 
 
 sat ibive Leben diane 
 
 Got EAs) : hee ‘ Aes 
 Aw 4 A 
 : its ; 
 
 ir Rae 1\Je5 
 
 «a jt 
 
 Te Feta ee € its 
 
 i 
 r 
 
 : eX AG cat cotta 
 > ae) . 
 
 _-- 
 o- 
 
 Benenden: e Ags 
 
 :\ bil j LAs ad, rea 
 
 lees TAA: & (We ‘FP a 
 
 Wie + Dap) Ros 04 | tee" 
 
 feruras 4 i Meee 3 
 
 ‘ 
 
 ties © aun Wyere Covet ae” los? Aten Y Ret ems: 
 
 a Wes Pet Qa 
 Shen oper ar ah tm 
 
 ried wea 
 w TURIN a9) egin 
 
 2.24" AT 
 
 PtP PeGOMmM) qe ae Pel ing 
 iC AAML a ad (jer aye OLRIPNG, Ganges. 
 
 . ae oe {* ef; ab yuS7 Ji me." 
 
 in vwtG i *) 7 Pe fags 
 ‘na > ne fim eae tre Mie 
 i. i 
 rw 
 
 ‘40 rieweet dBm ani - 
 
 ‘ = . '* 
 4 i } 
 ‘uM yy. Way CAC. 04 Tet 
 °. & 
 
 A 44 Wohemyettn gears 
 
 SIUC AM,, | LN Ghee yy 
 Reais | t 
 
 , ‘ Fil he 
 7 Pe hasty i< jé 
 i ‘ o£) 
 
 hug\ens woe 
 ‘Mes, os ques on suas 
 a ee, ea 
 
 spectrin —— 
 ny : 
 | See 5 Se 
 ae Sate oouieay. fe) 
 WG Poncamsenp cg uegue us aR peteny 
 arto 70 POACER) puajenay pwpebtrrperig peupicne 
 - age eae: iY One yep oy fue cogene 
 Ost [yea tare® Lpemtgiyey fea pated bos 
 pie JUL) Gazgopm eq # oT ae 
 s* Raps “) gu be nian heey? phy 
 
 ——— ee - 
 
 -—_ey 
 
 cimeke omens’ pohetioyy Rt Pphewdins putangrar 
 
 Wein Yael See i << y 
 
 tibegtsoat: deer pian 5 
 whips beireasigie iniey 
 
 a 
 
 tye leprae. 2 ot Leyte epenipy: ne 
 rege GY Date ol, Tera ate aye 
 hers erp £0 WiLmeenserngye ype a oe sad 3 
 Ceicihis Tike eat Joteee tice cep dea a 
 
 ican cophenin pepeeus ne pee a | 
 en boobiige syeee comming @ 
 ecpaeseu™ gy Greipel ‘ty pte 
 1 OAM ne pita eunitpeaisattie. anlelvpeeies al 
 on a L194 Weyer IM yo enet 3 » . fit. Liles 
 OF etyshggte 4 i, dyes 7) Saeew i ibadice Re as 
 Cy Lrg Oe ney pe Fetcepen ayy 
 tic ROphty fp ate bert watrbasenei mos 
 CHMAT GL Fpl? Fitter ny oe 
 Si ne | hod EM me met 
 EYE ITIO' © 4 Bite POT ERE git qetinie CRD 
 e we teins a ettie Digan Ra athe 
 ACP. ig, 120 © <ctaguainag lest ge 
 Cc * (bbe a Vtielw ei. Gee Tale Mee 
 
 = 
 
 ve) 
 oa 
 
4 
 
 testator’s domicil, or by that of the situation of. 
 
 his property; whether the form of his testament 
 should be that prescribed by the law of his do- 
 micil, of the situation of his property, or of the 
 place in which the testament was made; whether 
 the power of disposing of property, by act inter 
 vivos or mortis causa, should be regulated by the 
 laws of the owner’s domicil, or by those of the 
 situation of his property; whether his estate should 
 be inherited according to the laws of his domicil, 
 or those of the situation; whether the rights of 
 marricd persons should be determined, by the 
 laws of the place where the marriage was cele- 
 brated, by those of the domicil of the husband, or 
 wife, at that time, or by those of a place, to which 
 they might afterwards remove; and an infinite 
 variety of others. 
 
 8. These questions have been generally ac- 
 knowledged to be the most extensive, the most in- 
 teresting, the most delicate, and the most embar- 
 rassing and difficult of any in jurisprudence. But 
 vast as may be the ground they cover, it has not 
 been left unexplored. The Roman laws have in- 
 deed decided but few cases; yet the jurisconsults of 
 imperial Rome have established principles, which 
 have served as landmarks to direct the operations 
 of their successors. 
 
 - 9, Previous to the revival of jurisprudence in 
 the twelfth century, the Roman empire had been 
 broken into fragments, and at the time of the 
 establishment of the first schools of law, founded 
 
 — 
 
 i emer ee ee ne rn tan 
 
 eee 
 
 in consequence of the discovery of the Pandeets, 
 the continent of Europe was divided into innu- 
 merable large and small states, kingdoms, princi- 
 palities and republics, either wholly, or partially, 
 independent of each other. The questions, which 
 grow out ofthe contraricty of laws. were therefore 
 naturally of frequent oceurrence, and daily pre- 
 sented themselves to the early doctors and inter- 
 preters of the law. Accordingly, we find that they 
 have generally written something upon these ques- 
 tions, and have endeavoured to solve them, and 
 to fix principles in relation to: them, by an apple 
 cation of the rules of the Roman law. Although 
 much which they have written is useless, and 
 many of their principles have been exploded; 
 yet some of these have stood the test of legal 
 investigation, and have been fully admitted by the 
 jurisconsults of Jater times. (c) 
 10. No well digested system seems however to 
 have been written before the time of Diumnoulin. (f) 
 
 (e) Among the ancient doctors, who have treated of these 
 questions, with more or fess extent, were Bariolus, Baldus, 
 Paulo di Castro, Jumes of Arena, Ancharanus, Arctin, Joannes 
 vinureas, James of Ravenna, Oldradus, Gullemus de Cuneo, 
 Picrre de Belleperche, Salicetus, Calderinus, Corneus, Ludovicus 
 Romanus, Intonius a Prato, Franciscus Curtius, Rochus Cur- 
 tius, Alexander Tartagni, Philippus Decius, Jean Faber, 
 
 (f) Charles Dumoulin, to whom is conceded the title of 
 prince of French jurisconsulis, was born in the year 1500, and 
 died in 1560. What he has written, upon the subject of these 
 dissertations, will be found in his Commentary on the first book 
 of the Code, verb. Conclusiones de Statutis, in his fifty third con- 
 
 silium, and in his notes on Alexander, Decius and Chusscneuz. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2022 with funding from | 
 University of Illinois Uroana-Champaign Alternates — ‘ 
 
 httos://archive.org/details/dissertationsongOOlive © 
 
0 
 
 This great man, who joined to the most profound 
 understanding of the Roman laws, a perfect know- 
 ledge of all the local customs of France, has given 
 us rules, not only better digested than those of 
 the authors who preceded him, but upon which 
 subsequent writcrs have not been able to improve. 
 It is to be lamented that so little, in relation to 
 this subject, has been left by him. IIe has esta- 
 blished important leading principles; but has ex- 
 amined few particular questions. (¢) 
 
 11. D’Argentré (h) is the next author, in chro- 
 nological order, who has undertaken to establish 
 a system in relation to these questions. There 
 has been commonly imputed to this celebrated 
 man too strong an inclination to contradict the 
 opinions of Dumoulin, from whom he is said to 
 
 NR 
 
 (g) Contemporary with Dumoulin were André Tiraqueau, 
 Aymon Cravette, and the president Everard; all of these were 
 distinguished jurisconsults, who have written upon some of 
 these questions. 
 
 (h) Bertrand D’ Argentré, président du présidial de Itennes, was 
 born in 1519, and died in 1590. Jis works,which were published 
 under various titles during his life, were, alter his death, col- 
 lected and published by his son, under the tithe Commentarit 19 
 Patrias Britonwm leges, seu Consuctudines generales antiquissimt 
 ducatus Britannie. Itis observed of him by Hevin, that ‘all 
 his works are the productions of a great genius, who joined to 
 a profound knowledge of the interpreters of the civil eye 
 experience acquired in the exercise of his magistracy.” IIe 
 was indeed a man of great ability and learning, but of a disposi- 
 tion too arrogant and too much disposed to contemn the opinion 
 
 of others, when opposed to his own. 
 
 7 
 
 have differed plus par émulation et pur pu SUC, que 
 par raison. Upon some few questions the opinion 
 of D’Argentré has prevailed; but, in the greater 
 number of disputed questions, the sentiments of 
 Dumoulin have been generally adopted. (7) 
 
 12. Dvirgentré was followed by biorgundus, who 
 has treated of these questions more fully and parti- 
 cularly than any of his predecessors. Tlis work 
 is entitled Z'ractalus controversiarum ad consueludines 
 Flandria. {t is worthy of particular attention ; 
 and although there be crrors in his system, yet 
 he is entitled to the praise of great learning and 
 ability, and of purity and elegance of style. (4) 
 
 13. Contemporary with Birgundus was Paulus 
 Christinaus of Mechlin. Ile was the author of a 
 commentary on the custom of Mechlin and of six 
 volumes of decisions, in which many of these ques- 
 tions are treated. 
 
 14.) Subsequently we have the decisions of the 
 learned Stochmans of Brabant, whieh are highly 
 
 (c) Contemporary with D’Argentré was the celebrated Peter 
 Peck or Petrus Peckius Ziriceus, a counsellor of the supreme 
 Court of Mechlin. In his treatises De Testamentis Conjugum 
 and De Jure Sistendi, he has noticed some of these questions. 
 
 (k) The first edition of the above named work of Burgundus 
 was published in 1621, and forma a work of 250 pages 12mo, 
 In the. title page he is styled an advocate of the Court of Flan- 
 ders; but, fromthe manner in which he isn oticed by Stockmans, 
 he appears (o have been subsequently a judge of the supreme 
 court of Brabant. 
 
aire gag” weta® yas ste te wry che 
 PREY BAe sep pp ooh Benge frees 
 ha Nanas woke REAL DS [Wlernce’ a 95 
 
 mito gees aie ine Me Cy 
 * fit ales Ieessoouy eer tee erin ect 
 ; , ets jeer Lewes 6; SPE sp cee Seven’ 
 > a on ae as om _- peek ; 
 
 - 
 
 Obsiartarnrs de TS ORS oper po mw ary (6 
 SY 7O0 aplaue 4 PCa PTL Pal ge MALES put 
 jive pee SOMPTO Hg) ote * 128) pes rye eakptshe ry 
 2 ea reees a1) Writ oe eee Haw rel 
 
 ib}. SE Ay ¢ j%s* eg fis Pers seek 
 
 je ne pipe 
 
 » ® Sas 4 if = ‘ a 
 th .%) 4° 7h LP) a tj ST ape) i” wa) £ij\i-D- 
 it te {pm Ecpad auanyest, lt ary | ‘| 
 ied ea tampdesrt 5 | ix amine ret © rat [Hey (ee oye 
 tiv Lhe {a i oe rhe ef} wa ‘we i rel ii {! jx = 
 if .S pe FrrHiyi' a Tal oe nl oe “4 
 Srreadd rx ps LIAS eek pie: IY Shi ns evant yc : 
 ‘ a ’ = 
 Am sige gm laces Sty he ite ahs ayes 
 hm Lo; wri “BL », prego Sey genie Crd 
 ae ae a ti fyih. precy fy rectiie vie %, T ‘ ‘ en 
 ue “~* daciyrt ee i <7 i ie ‘ : | ry as « 
 ATF Sei "; +” ;? in| i : ” 7 © 
 
 oad oh 4 i Aye as a Dim 4 3 
 Lh Graken, sega reer earinenies als 2 
 
 —— a ¢ at, —— 3) =m. 
 
 Faring en EO utes nn sidacun mel 
 if 7 vole 20 yvre, ‘pe an 
 Pid Bias (LACPLE a 
 ACNE @) yh ize ie eiup ct 
 CONTIG iL 2H 3 ae Cores vag fToopy 
 Cee mite, Or PEGs. ie heel it’ wee, it wine 
 ee ae wii prtenge & say 
 ophateae” aig ee Tuhege “ie : + pete, vhs Cpe] i 
 i, W Cli ig] eee 1h Seyaice, &£ seth | 
 alee weypnyee pide, 5G Nig ies ye § = 
 + ye see j! 2 1pm ee honstti-sgore ' 
 Se GEA ee eA kp teh SERA 
 Csie) poe wa a By bo aha getters met tip” : hee 
 pre (cups y 1 ate Biceqy Nee ame ea wale 
 Cosh? ras peer Bavci i a fey aon 
 ‘Hi Geet fo) 4 enig eta oe (phe: Reshtbmcrat: 1 
 ; ; * aie sige = rigs. tig wey? 7h) Sia Seopa 
 
 7 7 * 4) ces Via, Fe hi teage ‘Lae pu 
 
 selec a 
 
 a 
 
 ‘yes 
 
 ite 1 ¢ A ” fe Ok a e wu an 
 
—— 
 
 =e 
 
 worthy of atlention. "These were composed about 
 the middie of the seventeenth century. (/) 
 
 15. Rodenburgh has treated this matter more 
 extensively and more methodically than any of 
 his predecessors. This treatise is entitled, T'rac- 
 latus de gure quod oritur ex stalutorum vel consuctu- 
 dinum diversitate ; and was published by way of 
 introduction to his treatise, de jure conjugum. This 
 author was a judge of thesupreme court of Utrecht, 
 and flourished about the middle of the seventeenth 
 century. 
 
 16. The work of Paul Voet, de statutis corum- 
 que concursu, was published in 1671, a few years 
 after the appearance of the treatise of Rodenburgh. 
 Voet was professor of law in the academy of Utrecht 
 and senator of the court of Vianen. He was un- 
 questionably a man of distinguished erudition, 
 though imbued with the prejudices of the Flemish 
 school in favour of the reality of statutes. 
 
 17. John Voet, the son of Paul, was of the same 
 school. He has given us a short chapter, de sta- 
 tutis, in his commentary on the Pandects. 
 
 18. Hertius, a professor at Jena, published in 
 
 1689, a dissertation, de collisione legum, which is 
 
 deserving of attention. (m) 
 
 (1) Peter Stockmans was professor in the universiiy of Lou- 
 vain, and afterwards a counscllor or judge of the supreme court 
 of Brabant. His works are comprised in one volume 4to.- 
 
 (m) John Nicholas Hertius was the author of a great number 
 of learned dissertations, which are contained in two thick vo- 
 lumes 4to. His dissertation, de collistone legum, occupies about 
 
 one hundred pages. , 
 
 LR LLG CLL ELC LCE A LIE et ee i 
 
 19. Many of these questions have also been 
 treated by Carondas, Bacquet, Chopin, Coquille, Mor- 
 nac, Reeard, Renusson, Le Brun, Ma VLUS, Henrys and 
 others, and Inany cases will be found reported 
 in Louet and Brodeau, Soéfve, Le Journal deg 
 SAludiences, Se. 
 
 20. In the eighteenth century this subject was 
 destined to be more thoroughly and laboriously 
 Investigated, than it had previously been. Jr. Pi- 
 pafont, a celebrated advocate of the parliament of 
 Paris, having presented his library to thi society 
 of ady otates, (pon condition of their meeting fr 
 time to time, to discuss such questions pcs. 
 differently decided by the ditlerent parliaments 
 of France, the questions which arose from the di- 
 versity of Jaws, were frequently discussed. Trwo 
 
 of these advocates, Messrs. Krroland and Doullenois, 
 
 particularly directed their attention to them, and 
 the result was the publication of some works 
 much more elabor; ; 
 
 ore Claborate than any which had before 
 appeared, 
 
 21. The first of these publications was by 
 
 . = ara ® r > ‘ 
 Frotaid, in 1722. "This was.a memoir on the ob- 
 servation of the SS; nalus-cousultus 
 
 } lle Vans in 
 
 Normandy, which necessarily involved the exa 
 mination of many important questions growing out 
 of the conflict of laws. i 
 
 22. In 1727, Boullenois published his Questions 
 
 sur les démissions des biens, and, in his sixth question 
 * = . , 
 oe a dissertation upon statutes, real, personal, 
 andmixed. This i i 
 us occupies about ninety pages. 
 
 2 
 
 . ba) 
 
 iw 
 
ree. | 8. « 
 paaies 970" Esk qeemeagycen” Qs Lappatsans pelle’ ogcalce cpows 
 
 dinner 57 
 | sen os 
 
 | me ri Pes ot Li pete. of Br ba he ae 
 
 a EM gph, way ty. Hektor oy eye p peony 
 
 = 4 Aiiecnyjoni ayy) Mc CM oe te ML a 
 
 | wary iis Wo ppe et a peter ap ewe she 
 
 Pk es Peace hirs Caps ass gf te teat fered 
 
 Vee fyi uddaon aay, im nt (uct Tite FA, ppoapaatey 
 
 Awe image” piste Shonj ofdegi ody at. jeap ww joe heneiu 
 
 pis 3" arp oy Lue 4 oy Se 
 "ute 
 
 BOC ORR PGEs MECN! Tpe PMPs ©), 2] SOLE TCS) 
 
 1 Foe 
 
 atrE;! oo eo TiN piak a | + 4) 7M Mig «in Oy f. rice i 
 
 PEL Amy FeaE 10tF Be Pe Tue Wiese Wwe 6 cat ou rate 
 
 Sere Oh etl wry " ral] tT ede Lasayrpragie ‘yj ts? arp OF 
 
 Lh Se 
 } Tehepert4 ; eyie <3 Le LT il 4 Shee 
 ees h Tuy he ere rf rest 
 Sy Yt grt ai gue Weaeis met 
 - ait « =ITh © bie ee fede mie 
 a» rere ./yoeesane i ¢ ci 9 i> tt OTK i 
 
 — 
 
 .———Eee « 
 
 era 
 
 —_— 
 
 eS eee 
 
 ml 
 
 ou ha Revs 
 
 Rog questo 
 
 waeeGy? Lyte, ‘fh 
 {tits 6 et ee Tia 
 ee re polly cf haben fe. your 
 nae oleae ee eons 
 | a WV ol nj . ye seers palanige op 
 OL frsewnet ope «rey feite spay 
 prepctanteye Cer ngees ive, $y agayeavus DS 
 gig: 1 cee Pe Pee oe egy et, 
 Jag, sang Coie n ae Ti SE te Daey 
 Lo ee Las | ie ure oa eke a 7 
 Soham! @ ox) pene Sp AoeRg OT te kia, 
 ntey. oeveoyeay” pe Wey bynes somes pow ee 
 meet i ie Thier ejrcnering pa a. ery 
 oy po nyt vip rcmtinp compel: Gr 
 
 = 
 
 ri ot Gg . eee Pie ps ot, ; 
 
 ey be wey uate), Giage £2 ¥6y oe fa 
 sae” «6 1 ‘ SA a a “Vo ae oF iia s ‘Qealk 2 
 
 a 
 i ete Ye ry ‘ rrr | i ’ ie sitlyeny ce rt wet pigey “ 
 i; yl A Te iger ove qaree. wpe 
 
 ? 
 
‘SOL Ul paip pur “Ogg, I Uso 
 svAi *Stlv Hae ; 
 vas “stavg Jo juoulvyied ay) ut ayeo0ape ‘sroua;jnog stnoy (d) 
 
 ‘soynyeys jo Aypeuossod oy} 
 1OJ UOTIaIIpoad sy yU}X9 UL 7vIIF 00} 0} SOlIVO 
 OY FYI YUUy, TPLEYS oar ‘oso, 07 uoad oansvoyd 
 
 10;y;e ‘ 2 
 PAOYE [fia Avy, puv ‘19zVaT sity Jo SHUIPULyss1Ip 
 
 -un yayiod U VAUTT OP vlIsop om “ye Aq peor oq 
 PINOSs AoW searynog yo onnyyp oy ubeysns Aypuy Op 
 Aqure7499 SuUONVAIsyo vSot} » £90uR ae 
 
 pue fooued yy ul ou 
 HOY} JO SOPWASiSvut pousvay ysout oy, sv popes 
 
 “OL JOM ‘UOSULSoCE Jo yUotUIed Suunoqystou 
 oy Jo ‘papilsey quo ptsord ayy pue “ronjyne SULT, 
 ‘suonsonh osoyy Jo UO optsuos on) 0} saaydeyo 
 UdIIjXIS soPOr’Vp ay Yorym uL‘Myounp yVyZ JO Utd, 
 “sno ay} uodn suoneasosqo siy JO OLUNIOA 4st Oty 
 poysiqnd ‘Apunsang jo juourerpred Oy Jo 491p10ue D 
 upiszad “Uno “AT POULVI] OY SPLE UT “GS 
 ie "JOaTJaIUL JO 
 ssotleayo puvw ao0Sta ywous sXvjdsip pue ‘Suraeoy 
 
 JO OU B SUTZINOD 4Y ‘yoofqns og, uodn vase 
 
 UBVG SUP You w Yl odpupduiod soul Vf} youut 
 st siyy, ‘owunb soumnpoa om) ut ‘s7ngnjs no ‘saueng 
 -n02 *$10) Sap 9)yn94 D) Ap 79 ayvuuossod vy 9p a7IN.4T, JO 
 9731} Ot} Jopun ‘yyvop sity soyye sivof INOJ ‘9Q9ZL1 Ul 
 paysipqnd sua sanoquy sty jo ynsar op, (@) -aSv 
 posuvape (ios BU -Yivep sty pQUN ‘uonUszye sTy 
 uaatd aavy o} Aypedrouud savadde ay yougas Jo uo 
 -viopisuod oy} 0} fsuoysonb ssoyy uo sttonjeytassip 
 
 JO oumnjoa & poysyqnd srowynog ‘SEeLt Uy +o 
 
 "apiagp ap 
 $9//99 9p sams sanolno) sod quos au ab suru $ aanop 
 ap suosrine op UispSvUE JuIj99x9 wn pUOS *worpsanb onboya 
 
 {ft 
 
 i 
 
 rE 
 
 ee ea 
 
 . “eatt “4 *3 “TOA (9) 
 “‘oF{ “dG “UD “YD “2078 say “ans cmayy (w) 
 Rr Se eS Sa aa ee 
 
 949409 72 Anod 941p quad as anb 99 3n9} ‘rnaisipotd p2pad4} 
 un 90an ‘gssnuns D Jt No ‘saL20W7 Th sas anh ‘soyyne 
 sty} Jo aoysnt yvord YM sysvutod 4974N0F juapts 
 -aid ony, (0) ‘asgyput 97799 Ans aysnl sopand anod 
 ‘xnwma sos sossaupo pyro pan vy jus ou jiub ssapraifip 2s 
 7UIANOS JUOS suoysonb saa anb ‘skvs ay govyd sayjoue 
 uy (wv) cayey OF YOUpAr Surmouy jou pue *4S9.10J 
 ve Suissor9 ur spuy at] YPorps syed jo Ayauiwa & 
 fq passvsrequia ‘a][9avsy It} O}F 10 ‘gutnodot Sey 
 ay YN OF Sotpowas Jo Ayquenb ayy Aq Apeyeut 
 SI] SOSUaIOUL OTP “UUT YOIs T 0} JJOSUtY soavdwos 
 aq sgourd ouo up “Wot) FuMIdIU0D SIOY INE VY} JO 
 suoiutdo A10yDIpvsyOD oY) PUL ‘QUIUIVXD OF UFR} 
 -lapun sey ot suonsanb oy) Jo oanqvu oyeoLyUy 
 ayy Aq ‘paajoaur st at] You s}HauIssv.11vq Wd 
 -gsod.and 
 
 ayy Jo spurvpduos poyesspod stp OOUOTT 
 yeroyouog Auv 0} jt Buisn jo ayqudvout st pue ‘Sul 
 -pvad Siy JO yUs}X9 9t) Aq possvsavquro Ayyueysuod 
 QOJI19y} St OEY “sly JOU oTOAs “puna [ese] at} 0} 
 Suojoq yorum uautspnl Suyvurnosip pure uoy 
 -dagaad aynoe ayy, ‘poywynumoov pey oy Yor 
 ab popMouy ayy Jo asn sodoad v Sunpeu yo opquduo 
 199q IAVT] 07 Uiaas JOU SBOP OY ING +I} UDR} 
 -iapun svy oy YOuyAss suonjsonb oy uodn ‘uo Liat 
 usaq prey youypas “Suryy AADAD PUVIA DAVY OF savodde 
 punpoty smory “Ayay *872VI8 SOP aryonb vp 49 ainyou 
 ny supusauoa sa.nowpyy “poyyua sp pus ‘SoUIn[OA 
 oyrenb omy ur st Yom sity, “6GLE poystqud 
 ‘yA. GHA] SpuUyjol yy fq posoyjoy sua sty, “&¢ 
 
 O} 
 
‘ii 
 
 VEE Yet Nana w wh . wa cubs ; 
 me a \nO une , ie ern onal Wbewlo’§ ed Seawall 
 eng oes ak od 
 
 ed tet wo - | “TIF ohtrae at iabtwiter Seta: shies 
 lee ont + ates vi five” | gro wl dleiihae tlamretiat Bibilreunsy saby Getem -¢p 
 aap Rageisers torte =) Ags Pei | 7 pid aes aot a bul onow Seiten: ing sf aia a 
 wasnt ae viltio afi perp ch OET7 gt | == sf in Inades tt vit hi: Terr we ay, e¥irtiting 
 al tere een a Tiina pita Cee; »y4 == i ¢ 3 i* awe ee] Pro cwdaby ‘paren af beter: Pou a ‘ 
 a repens ns | * — ; BUSHY ea? pte sony OSS , 
 es vale Traccre ot alt +71 a = : : orm a: oth sbnatw. as se titbear panties ian 
 
 oJ 
 
 qigtiotngent? Mr tienes alt Ves iatraee & 
 ding . As 2 ——— fst ruber ude) 
 
 < ial wollarvdae el hu csaoies 
 realy Sil abiliter a: ereuh welt to a: ; oH ; Mi'towehiey sey Attire a Ay 
 ad ed to petal i as ‘hippo | ’ PEWS ssw segs obs! BO) Ue jie) « PL ict ces 
 ae Be dry jardioery sbi bere s.r Iw 25 euiocront Yor ¢ihpunins ation alec 
 6 =, Ptr pune A ie r emePusinel soos . strut — cory ceeadeiienid 
 is Be eave cahiapar lag = | Na fen age n uy iw gtare, & 
 (phat: ae teri the seal be =" iis | het od seas AE gating 5. bests 
 a ie gult ed _ 
 wy Pest reg i “Sei OF ster t 
 lin jive pity bite. sot “ 
 EY. od dened Hanh iiet+ atv 
 
 isaadiberss; rad hevies 
 
 y 
 
 le, a ee ~ w — 
 
 ©, 
 Pe aret e >g 
 
~- 
 
 12 
 
 26. From the foregoing cursory view of the 
 works of the principal writers upon these ques- 
 tions, it will be seen, that much greater labour has 
 been bestowed upon them, than was gencrally 
 known to the gentlemen of the legal profession i 
 the United States, or in England, [tis not sur- 
 prising, that we find no dissertations, or treatises, 
 upon the personality, or reality of statutes, among 
 the books of the common law of England. Since 
 the nnion of the Saxon heptarchy under Eghert, 
 that country has never been divided tmto imde- 
 pendent provinces, governed by separate laws. 
 One system has coverned the whole; aliens have 
 not been allowed. to hold) real e-tate ; atl aster. 
 marriages With foretaners were quite noicequent 
 
 Questions arising from the collision of Opposite 
 laws were therefore rarely presented to the courts 
 of that nation. and did not furnish subjects for 
 discussion. Towards the close of the last cen- 
 tury, some few questions, respecting the opera- 
 tion of the laws of different countries upon some 
 contracts, have arisen. These have heen de- 
 cided without much investigation, and princi- 
 pally upon the authority of some rules laid 
 down by Ulricus Huberus, a jurisconsult of Friez- 
 land. The same observation applies to the courts 
 of the United States ; in which it seems to have 
 been the common opinion, that no other person 
 than this writer had ever touched this matter. 
 This author, in his Prelectiones juris civilis, has de- 
 voted nine pages to this subject, and has laid 
 
 ‘ 
 
 wee 
 
 ek AA A NAO AE ER TENN TTR RR IU A ty mm eh 
 
 eee on tenes 
 
 — 
 
 13 
 
 down some rules, which have certainly not been 
 generally admitted by civilians, Ife refers to no 
 other authors, except Rodeuturgh and John a 
 Sandé ; and indeed JT should hardly think that 
 he had read the work of Podeitureh. On the 
 other hand. I have not found the observations 
 of Huberus, de conflictu lenin, referred to by “any 
 writer of a later period. with one exception of 
 Hlertins. who cites his weneral rules, Tut not with 
 approbation. 
 
 9 Fd pk Law eee presented this conei-e view of what 
 
 fas been written tperr the oe tes ttetis, Pet ts now 
 
 Co ber eetiae udast ot ther mature, ‘| hey imvolve 
 
 si Pquiry trite tlie: Power ana elect of liiman 
 laws. The law of nature lias no limits to its 
 
 jurisdiction, because the power of is author is 
 unlimited. Bat as the efleet cannot be greater 
 than the cause, so is the power of municipal laws 
 necessarily circumscribed within the limits of the 
 power ofthe legishitor.  dtacte envin potestatis finita 
 est virlus. (7) Omuts enim polestas extra fines potes- 
 
 fatis attribute aut proprie privata est persona, et 
 
 finite potestatis finita jurtsdictto et cognitio. (7) 
 
 28. The power of the legislator is to be consi- 
 dered with reference to the ohject to he affected, 
 Ifthe object to be affected, be the personal con- 
 dition and capacities of men, the power of the 
 legislator cannot extend so far, as to allect those 
 
 —_— 
 
 (g) l. duumvirum 53, Cod. de decurion. D’Argentré, in anttq. 
 cons. Brit. art. 218, gl. 6. n. 9. ; 
 (r) D’Argeniré, l. c. n. V1. 
 
 a 
 
 . we 
 
 - 
 
Obata uw ompea Louon 
 neo 2 APR Ye etmcuthe a prnee 
 os  Opeens ivy abdgiew i ro conedy 
 mm Lente Wet Vas reconaiys a | che 
 Pe P® oelyerend &) woutu knpe Big 
 
 t 
 i LPOG priate poo +p 
 
 oa 
 
 APE OY Up Pres Of Wihisng compte wlawe acon 
 ou wim (fede. Sucagiewe’ Lae bae nuk iyi ae 
 Gike-Gearonr LPS ye ¢pe Gilet. Of Ppa pret Can 
 PL berger airy Qi] HOE Waly ary lita POR 
 yes 7 Lee (pas pita, L744 |? Prhaeruen¢ ein Crenige 
 
 clan ie ehe-QrS ji4eme rt, «€ Hgstqqel? ae] tiPale+e+ 4g 
 baselat 7. Ow PUssrais sede ogee: poem io bine 
 
 PFA SUP eee as Rp] bey 8 4 p Eheuae 
 (por evr Pe aati ts Uh agony pe mg 
 Rep Iunennse® Soetnueg ph vobowere poe 
 AR Ratiad pore Bees presse epeaces sore roy 
 ee (ene : 1p, Por | ‘ jj? @ r L: 4.5" 
 ee photsqt a sive pom Cy ENT poNy Hin 
 EME gh) Po ntidfega* OE Ainge GR uy srpirnd S* cessed 
 
 hidé-jyen* pP-8} ot Wey 1e8 aj ELT feelibe” 4. § >; que’ 
 
 ip { Wiiet isto ey i! i ker j fi "LE wtthe 
 PEGE 14 ye Dey peapc im nee ged hrerseren 44 
 Bic j tations AW BHOW (UC fitdi) potie Gea: ih 
 oe; SORE Ma)! pee RUE gyre anata: Slwmyes JepeeN. Eve 
 _<- MIPS Of ne berth; iain whet = éaen 
 = 7 oe fA py | y - t 
 v 
 
 a eee 
 
 aapeppork, Wey. Me sopaN wie Fuewer-. 
 
 - 
 
 ete meen apogee: = + a -s9er 
 
 Che" Tay OH BD 
 
 or cuase “ay. ie omnia 
 ber nk apepe Pare yet eres} 
 Gs CHadhigk €: Ree te Sk | ‘earns ie 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 2) sernhrge r Tae we a elon coor a 
 
 ee ee eo | “5 
 ree i Pn OF eure jr ee 
 Ate Ti ms io yd eye sen ap, a | yen 
 
 CBee de yahe rie anpeelsag eae 
 
 “us y + + pe citithe™ e's «$+ oe at “rR wea! 
 
 Mec n 3 “ey : fil che wvaiter rit Mahia yo @ 
 
 is) ba pTtonne” pea 
 
 ue: rr 
 
 ss 
 
 fie enna pe +e 1p hregeek a 
 
 i Pp ==—te 
 
 pes 4 eu o4 » ~er «Gay 
 
 ‘ (ve tsi ever} Qj" + <-te § te 
 
 ~ 
 co i woe pit Te PR oy Ls = ial 
 fed ™& W Poe eg “ww, why ape eeu ; 
 
 : rigs sf w 4 b 7, iy {rearing ail ba i 
 
 ej i pag ‘yh cea? i \' ag oe } M 7 
 \ ty ‘ i" Ay \ 1p OF i Y 245 ie eye 2 
 
 ‘4 im fle ing pie Cosi thing me 
 
14 
 
 persons, who are independent of his jurisdiction. 
 Staluta non possunt legitimare personam sibt non sub- 
 ditam, nec circa ipsam personam aliquid disponere. (s) 
 29. The right of making laws, is that by which 
 the supreme power of a state is distinguished > and 
 in whatever form this right be exercised, whether 
 in that of an absolute, or limited monarchy, an 
 aristocracy, or a democracy, it 1s founded only in 
 ihe consent of the people, either express or tacit. 
 Laws, therefore, which emanate from a legitimate 
 power, must be considered as deriving their au- 
 thority from the will of the people composing the 
 state or nation, and to be in nature of conventions, 
 which they have formed among themselves. for the 
 settlement of their respective rights and privi- 
 leges. Now as the effect of conventions 1s con- 
 fined to the persons who are parties to them, and 
 does not extend to strangers; the effect of the posi- 
 tive laws of a state must be equally limited. (¢) 
 30. Or the object to be affected may be im- 
 moveable property, and then the power of the 
 
 legislator is confined within the’ limits of his 
 f=) 
 
 ’ 
 
 paretur. (1) Consequently, his power in this re- 
 spect, is within those limits exclusive ; for ‘ho 
 other power can interfere without transcending 
 its jurisdiction. Whether the property aflected 
 
 belong to subjects or strangers will make no 
 
 a ee eS Se pee = em a aa 
 (s) Bartolus, ad l. cunctos populos, Cod. de Sum. Trin. n. 26. 
 
 (t) Hertius, de col. lez. sec. 4, n. 4. 
 (w) lL. ult, ff. de jurtsdict. 
 
 - <9 emraprenn re een nec rag nee 
 
 (TR erence 
 
 Le RN a 
 
 difference. (v) For the sovereign may retuse to 
 permit aliens to hold land in his dominions, as by 
 ‘the common law of England, or he may permit it, 
 as in Louisiana, and may regulate the terms upon 
 which it is holden. 
 
 31. Upon these principles is founded the doc- 
 trine of personal and real statutes; a matter of 
 vast extent, and presenting questions the most dif 
 ficult and embarrassing in jurisprudence. Tlence 
 the great difference in the opinions of jurists as 
 to the nature of certain statutes, the defectiveness 
 of their definitions, and the dithealty of establish- 
 But it does not 
 therefore follow, as has been intimated, () that 
 the matter is not susceptible of being settled upon 
 certain principles. It has been said, (y) that all 
 the learning and ability, which has been bestowed 
 upon the i 
 
 Ing fixed general principles. 
 
 nvestigation of these questions have 
 been misapplied ; that the great men, whe have 
 written concerning them, “have attempted to go 
 tvo far, and to define and fix that, which cannot 
 in the nature of things be defined and fixed: and 
 that “they seem to have forgotten, that they 
 wrote on a question which touched the comity 
 of nations, and that that comity is and ever must 
 be uncertain. That it must necessarily depend 
 upon a variety of circumstances, which cannot be 
 
 v) 1. rescripto 6, §. 5, de mun, & hon. 
 
 (x) In the judgment of the supreme court of Louisiana, in the 
 case of Saul vs. His Creditors. 5, Martin, N.S. 569. 
 
 (y) Same case. 
 
 y 
 
{* Op P Yrscag ies? 
 tte ath weg at g® 
 
 “(hte of eat 
 - aw Gernagosae an Aer webbie wow 
 meer oa Copryne cy dL he ape, prvi ey, [ire 
 
 ores hohe ving tye ype bout. o tye 
 
 -9e aye (pe opises to pe syccredq mk pe Ho 
 Hae Jane oy © eputs wites pe cdivaps powue- (1) 
 Goes Paros 1 aptay hos: 0, GYyPey or pps Lee 
 Bie] 10 He berpene ape sec bergen po _ eu 
 jetue yw. TF (pe Gacy OH COULD. 25 } {> 
 SOC OF AU, teaecgun Girne wie: Mays5- 
 ae}irey ier jure grehreie ise ~ (pe Soha Lee ba 
 aj eye CS PETRY BING YO fy 1 LEBLITLG Oy Cot Ait) reer? 
 (Pole Gan rte app er ame beolys emule ows (pve 
 Deve ce’ wits, Pe Coser. My OP eke fed. we 
 pone {Peter apicp caitipuges peor wo ployee 
 fp eaibaw\ SEs} i loudly | koe See cs , oe by tied 4) 
 
 t~ EF iy 
 
 PLivpveiLax 2* O48 pewmlactac?’ de a ad a “1 at 
 aut fytery OL wit Shereiips 4, paged Fst bd ee A* oh 
 er PLAEPTS, £4 OLIN) ( t7Pe tiga Te GPOiLIWe Eg’ 4 [te pgreyt 
 Ths Hbswwates fives te orgie, ee epteq ra etterseey tren) 
 
 oat Bis Sif apr: + 17 ! Fagin fu am’ 9) (remy jer t pee 
 
 acwe® Pad TASK, temo Weapeaw iM 5 \ Yretrij ’ if :) 
 Fos weer hoaramy PSgneas Sisko te Be 
 Pele) a a 1063 UF Pt) a SOPRTES OF Ban Ahad phe i! 
 
 a aces watues we 
 
 F uneyiarne | gk 0. 
 
 Boece us rie bee 2 
 
 ‘ 
 
 a 
 
 we ent Bee vy 
 
 fines tye ume 
 
 . poe uitrihpety 2 
 
 (A) poate a6" 
 
 ix) (open 
 
 #0 fps LsepLe a4, quo pe 
 eo ye! ong 10 Nene Sp Ae pee 
 BL PG GONGEEAT wee 0 PSG FF ?) = 
 sre 4p Fake race 7 ue 
 sive apt Tit Ang DRAGON DL (PGE Hanare : fe 
 eres tN py aprep ye pein. g 
 crLnawm Thana hie {; p< pe ee eaagi* OF a 
 1G MorTphE we shop ened; aby pyS [una ® ii 
 FE OLG Ppt UF pee peed poreonstear (a 
 oy Pserstecs Pageree hm H Ms ‘yO 
 Or} (PME. Epegettepeeapice (ee Fie OL arias bo | a4 sae 
 to4 Sot SPRUE GiG rege ter Gl i 
 ye Taney ecnincs a gos Oboe ———_ 
 CATT rv eperiaceeeie a Yrurti.nqunad 
 paey earings! cng brsecupet «hsoeyeen ip te 
 
 ants <3 bewdtiag tq -Eah, eee? og na 04 
 a Cetatat) i [=e bie! Sapir te winnie 06 ig 
 HINGED UG Sy Papysar = 
 cm o pt ee iit = Tig fad tA Sgarir & wie 2) aa 
 {po Goukpen [ee Of | Opin” OF ha pred rr 
 bows; spoye eo poopy pene 1 pte owcupas gm fe 
 
 i 
 
 yigikatens (0) fb pl tse el dee eee ‘ 
 
 cos 
 
 7 
 
 - i 
 
 _— =. 
 J Ne 
 
 _— 
 
 win peeee Terregs* 
 
 tt pt NiTRGL IPA 
 
 2 
 
16 
 
 reduced within any certain rule. That no ia- 
 tion will suffer the laws of another to interfere 
 with her own to the injury of her citizens: that 
 whether they do or not, must depend upon the 
 condition of the country in which the foreign law 
 is sought to be enforced; the particular nature 
 of her legislation; her policy; and the character 
 of her institutions.” 
 
 32. It seems then, that Dumoulin, and D’Ar- 
 gentré, and Burgundus, and Rodenburgh, and Voet, 
 and Boullenots, and Bouwhicr, and JMleriin,y and the 
 whole body of the interpreters of the Roman 
 law, have been grossly mistaken, and have wasted 
 their time in attempting an impossibility. But 
 is it so certain that they have been inistaken ? 
 May not, on the contrary, our learned judges have 
 fallen into an error, by confounding their duties 
 with those of a legislator, That the sovereign 
 of a state may pass prohibitive laws, and that his 
 courts will be bound by them, and not by the con- 
 flicting laws of other countries, is not denied. 
 This may be illustrated by a supposed case. Be- 
 fore the abolition of the old customs of lrance 
 the age of full majority in Normandy was twenty 
 years. Suppose the parliament of Great Britain 
 to have passed an act to this eflect, © that no 
 action should be maintained upon any contract 
 entered into between persous under the age of 
 twenty one years, wherever such persons might re- 
 side, or whatever might be the law of thewr eis 
 Such a statute oud be indeed absurd; but the 
 
 17 
 
 courts could not disregard it; for it is with the 
 legislator to determine, how far it is consistent with 
 the interest of ihe nation, to lend the aid of the 
 courts to the enforcement of contracts. So also 
 the legislator may prohibit all actions upon fo- 
 reign contracts, or between foreigners, from being 
 ‘maintained in his courts. But where there is no 
 such prohibition, it is not in the power of the 
 courts to make one. The judges cannot say, 
 that, in their opinion, it is against the interest of 
 the State to entertain such suits, and therefore 
 they will net entertain Uhem. A eitizen of New 
 York, being in New Orleans, borrows money from 
 a person residing in the latter place, who slipu- 
 lates to receive interest at the rate of gen per 
 cent. per annum, Which the borrower promises to 
 pay. Such a contract is lawful hy the laws of 
 Louisiana; but, according to the laws of New York, 
 it is usurious and void. Could the eourts of the 
 state of New York refuse to receive evidence of 
 the laws of Louisiana, under pretence that it 
 would be injurious to one of their ceiuizens? J 
 should say, certainly not. Yet if the principles 
 avowed by our judges in the case cited, be Hibs. 
 Lacy might de so. ’ 
 33. It is true, that the study of this branch 
 of jurisprudence. presents many perplexing difli- 
 culties; but it is not a consequence, that the 
 study is useless. The authors who have treated 
 of these questions do, indecd, maintain oppo- 
 site opinions, as to the nature of several statutes. 
 . 3 
 
Sans ser i apis Kye” = ight ee 
 
 xs ut pt ada A 3 
 bad ae pa nae se Fpoubungy ne th cand reisentl yh one “uy pe ede oq 
 
 Aes 
 
 Bape im (fu & Pa hASNeo om Se | . wporpy eye" < sayeth oy 
 : ue ah fe wpe Ray gee. PNA eaog. Caer mony po nilweties 1 ioe ys 
 = é af has gaz * a eS s° Ya rit re fz qe yra ~” Pon ae cages 
 Ss WHEE galt] Fe prin] por epsan’ eve og | X ie Gen WETS CE OM Fea Lees (oe Wwethe ©he ; 
 
 Lo “57 were bees bLapepry id pha typ; i) es a Cty thee * 
 and dpe OF o FEF payin VM the wy otek pemirsqwurcs? peng Pc oO MLR [ope pla & E 
 ~ eye WME Ws Ghar jo aipsgree 1 Hives a) nT v wv celeiger 3 a ae Ae $e § pine ¢ 
 ee pnp GiIrgiin comer! o ' ' . ; : | - Ce anus 3 G puget Ps nS 
 
 { 
 
 td tt oP Coat yh f | ; ’ : ' (uns ‘ wUeowtl- nqgowss pe vue cs 7 Nee 
 
 i 
 ae ibis. trim, Te ET Ue rT ; beszaci we wt payee, tip a 
 jae’ r* at J+ a) =~ Ye ’ ‘ ry ‘ ; F - ; 4 ‘ yee pais “ad Dw aes 
 Ce priya eel ' . & prew . a Wyokpeee® gear” soe iar ws 
 Bt]. Berra’ wy posye " me, Lee @ CVpoigans aig” Beet “ay u 
 Teae Bry As he ; , -y ir ore , Foal ; ‘ wel roel? 8 1 Porat ite a nT 
 4 ¢ CaF? ' : r airie iy is *¢eat 4 i hie Vay Cena 
 oF Pf thier! erent ; anc ? Hea es ome 4 e 
 BL Pee poe epten?: aT iy | x) cy i $ yt, a he ae qr 
 COW HID &| tT Ld ie fits yerots ; th Ae ad aie ke Weal ~ 
 MPC Tie ye corte | on h, Orne eh pe 
 2p fla. Geet Go EE HY | pe IMfereey'o mateo” pO poatly yp Ny gee 
 ’ 7 “404 ‘ 4c) ety 
 rsifi epe 
 
 at 
 
 a 
 
1S 
 
 But if this be an objection to the study, it is one 
 which may be equally made to. the science of 
 political economy. li may be diflicalt, but not 
 impossible, to fix certain veneral principles for 
 the government of these questions. sui the same 
 difliculty applies to the whole sctence of the law. 
 Orn’s definrtio mm jure crvels periculosa est ; parum est 
 enim ul non subverti possit. (z) And the emperor 
 Justinian has told us that there is nothing so cer- 
 tain, however just the thing might he, concerning 
 which doubts, even of an embarrassing nature, 
 might not be raised. Nehil inter homines sic est 
 indubttatum, ut non possit (lect aliquid sil valde juslis- 
 
 simum) amen SUSCLPUTE gueandam soliritam dubtta- 
 
 lionem. (a) Yet the body of the Roman law is 
 Glled with general principles ; and the caution 
 of Javolenus does not go tlie extent of discouraging 
 all attempts to {ix general principles, but to show, 
 that they require inature deliberation and consi- 
 deration. If the questions, which [ propose to 
 ine, present difficulties, they are also inte- 
 
 exam 
 They depend upon no technical rules 
 
 resting. 
 or positive institutions, but upon the great ecneral 
 aw and justice; and may afford 
 
 principles of I: 
 still greater ple ai | 
 collisu leguir anceps; difficilis, et laté diffusa est dispu- 
 Lnesclo an qiusquam explicare loam aggres- 
 
 asure than embarrassment. De 
 
 tatio, quan 
 sus fucrtt. Cujus ret cogrtatio, ut cordutum etiam 
 
 interpretem detcrrere potusset, tta relro constderante 
 
 wor i - solhaia ekde ilARES ES 
 
 (z) lL. 202, ff. de reg. jur. 
 (a) Novel. 44. cop. 1. §. 3. 
 
 19 
 
 muhi, puichra esse que diffcilia, non mediocrem stinu- 
 lum addidit, ut pro virilt inco argumentt eoncre, alt- 
 quid cluborare conarct. (6) a 
 
 34. If Ido not mistake the matter, i is parti- 
 cularly important, i this country, to have esta- 
 blished some fixed and correct principles for ihe 
 determination of the questions, which may be ex- 
 pected to arise from the various opposing laws of 
 the several states. The common jaw of England 
 is indeed the common law of nearly all the states; 
 but as each has an independent legislature, uni- 
 formity of legislation cannot be expected. ‘Fur- 
 ther than this, we have one state. of creat and 
 increasing importance, in which we miter entire 
 system of laws, of different origin and different 
 nature, from the laws of. the Silver states, Take 
 as instances, the rights of married persons, pee 
 cessions or inheritances, and the power a dis- 
 posing by will, These are entirely diflerenily 
 regulated, by the laws of Louisiona, Gal ly boaecal 
 of the other states. So also the rales een se 
 vern the contract of sale in Louisiana, Pats, 
 some respects, essentially different from those es- 
 tablished by the laws of other states. It sented 
 therefore to be important, that there shes he 
 somc settled principles, and tat these should be 
 uniformly observed. No such uniformity Agee 
 at present; and unless Lam greatly deecived we 
 have no cases decided by our various courts, in 
 
 which we find so much error and cenfusion, as in 
 
 | (b) Herttus, de collisione legum. sec. 1 n. 1. 
 
OD yee ee Bere a 
 ters Basle | 
 haa ote Fy Brazel (warns Baa. 
 
 > 
 
 ae 
 » t . seamen? WTR 4 yeHe Giles ony nypeone- 
 
 a ent Nyaa pyre HEAR ese uP Tye 
 be, i Pts. att tence t Ask meh epg _piobetine m my 
 7 Ieveneteds iy virmoa rt iheae phe & amy is ate | spypseq pa “ape jinee OF cic 
 * _ *h J Aydt apt. tera hiss! tf tce Porey Lives stasd tacbooge? se Oe rie eae . 
 becwtaty Meeps fyCk me ojvo Onc Moat [Ps COMGLICT WH at sours 
 — ‘cgeeimoe. os UL eee } Lisinwe so /  - Of ie eno enaes" saa, oyay tf taped 2} eT, 
 en rpaia ta lores WITS. 9 OE err? > e 4 ells ue read boy, heal iene ijeal © ba. ie 
 An eapeMlise ¢ wwe Pesce bo: ite a7 mia hosuth pe «any [eee ate ‘each _ rye 
 oe as eT DOT BS PG 2% forty oy oper aT Me he ivpinair sae. weg 1p ides me 
 | aim! rm 1 2yls O mans) BERGE AS 
 
 SE eat Ceo faerie: wy yee + 
 ae a) pei i O gory « mG | . tra st pee Pis.§ 4ot 5p) me. Rote 
 ad wae), Wee way 288 Haryore af . bribe ) 7 ne Gis af watts id 
 eter WP & fC GR vere 
 
 4 
 
 we AP li) A * tal A wrk? “he ‘ 
 Beant | ns | | a 
 ae (ut eee 
 
 es Mey pe Lesage ty | See : “ae We ' 
 “hy re  vtuenad bioescu iy b ft Mdn| i ae tot has oe i 
 ne" pees Tn is Pee yer Teg’ pres? : rs cen (a PI i el Tap oe? 
 YPM gree Heiney nee Tyrie ame: Fe NPT Ke vi: ja Hite (ys haere plan Oy enkaeag As 599 a 
 ; : . ; oa valsfoes tai ate a 
 *' 1) tg ah ye oe ES 
 resv shec=' par, ee 7 , 
 + ae) Cr Ree 
 wud? ty cm Deg 
 
r 
 
 2() 
 
 those which involve the conilicting laws of dif- 
 ferent states. It has therefore occurred to me, 
 that my time would not be uselessly employed, 
 in presenting to the profession a view of ae 
 ciples maintained by the great jurisconsults 0 
 
 Europe, and also stating such considerations, as 
 
 my own reflections, in the course of a study of 
 these principles, have suggesicd to me. I may 
 {ail in the attempt to establish true and certain 
 principles, for the decision of the various pecan 
 questions growing out of the contrariety of laws; 
 and yet my labour may not have been by EUR, as 
 st may tend to excite a spirit of inquiry into a sub- 
 ject but little understood in this country, lien 
 lead to discussions, by others more capable 0 
 
 accomplishing the object desired. 
 
 eee ee AONE 
 
 a ened 
 A Ne NR A NET EI OL EIT ETE A OTR . 
 
 DISSERTATION ii. 
 
 Of personal and real statutes, laws and customs, 
 and of the gencral principles, which serve to distin- 
 
 guish them. 
 
 1. THE learned president Pouhicr (a) con- 
 eiders the didiculties attending these Guestions to 
 be principally derived from three causes. These 
 are, an ancient prejudice in favour of the reality 
 of statutes, too great deference to the judgments 
 of courts, to which the authors have endeavoured 
 to accommodate their principles, and the multi- 
 plicity, or rather subtilty, of the rules which they 
 have proposed, ; 
 
 2. The earliest interpreters of the Roman law 
 made the distinction between personal and real 
 statutes, (4) and established the principles, that 
 
 (b) The jurisconsults of the continent of Europe use the 
 word statute, to signify the particular municipal law of any state, 
 by way of distinction from the Roman imperial law, which is 
 by them generally styled the common Jaw. In Englind, the 
 word denotes an Act of Parliament, as distinguished from the 
 common law of England. Voet, De Statutis, sec. 4., chap. 1. 
 defines a statute to be jus particulare, ab alio legislatore quam. 
 tmperatore constilutum. 
 
: ; (Ft opens x ROmay 
 ee Bd OP SpAtibricnte i PHM dis exl. ze ar 
 You; pr Terr BUTE CaM WA i fri cme) ree) eit 
 
 yu ese; i UFESS oP bes Ay OY 518 tab tar? ies * a 
 ay Baty a prem AIS hy Atty PULL petits Tes ache ay 
 SNH oun F Stage Wa atic i compiapcgh a je? 
 Pirie iar ge 3" «48 mec Lp busier energy 
 ty Yl igre. vrremb; to ed er ee 
 ep iGes fas type? vivgs a pitfes. G77: le ec a 
 toh Bes,c? SOT MAtarie 3 ff Consee or + ke -} 
 "pa rug Spe egginn toll Caner de sce: 
 
 cra ie 
 
 cui OOPS FI iy rh. +f oh FEO FICE et | 
 We Taman prt re? gi re zwei beer es Fy 4 
 Gy win tus MAPS Se, Bt Ssorewyh wig! ves 
 
 Teter @jte fi p43 Jere © sitaey a8 = 
 
 proc, we fF ee ps WSs iipic ior Cyreits 
 
 -~ 
 
 «a? } 
 
 wraquceu® is wij "cab npee ij Dasine ill 
 HOGG Ips gepuepea prepee Lie thea ex tees, 
 TT .L Po onitch pyet bcise eG 
 pees Pruabunemey’ 
 bce h® oF amps oi petyye” Of te ieee ; 
 qi). wert era Weaay iy ipo brveahyor ring Fy 
 iy CouThgem (te ee}! gy: INAH « psa uf 
 ag diweilyue® fan Torst ST Cel gs (> fh . 
 ee? Me ater Vise Lingo ae) etic OE Tyee 1 
 joe Divan slag? cena rs ens “poe tai 
 Pjactew (pee a] itfeapy i 20» tal ee ee ie 
 
 t 2H ony fsnagpeat ee bay: ect 
 c ae 
 
 ~~ 7 nd : ._ ae 
 
 <7 
 
 ae 
 
 Teaaant eer. , = Ay 
 
 ¥ me OL ¢F Gt ia, rere ote” vAIey IAG a a ; — 
 om bee aaa PEL ahi 46%) yoigel* Tar Gale, weg’ ia 
 
 Z 
 
 WTVSETT. FIs 32° 
 
. 
 
 DA 
 
 the effects of the former were bounded by no ter- 
 ritory, while the effects of the latter were circum- 
 scribed within the limits of the territory subject 
 to the power of the legislator. This distinction 
 by the French jurists. [even D’ Arecntré, the most 
 distinguished partisan of the reality of statutes. 
 admits the principle, that personal statutes are 
 contined within no territorial limits. Hae plane 
 discrimen ostendunt, quod personalia nullo territorio 
 fincantur ; realia territorits omnibus. (c) Yet with 
 these same persons it was a received axiom, that 
 
 and these principles were universally admitted 
 
 statules were m themselves real. Consuetudines 
 
 sunt locales. Loysel has stated if as an undoubted 
 
 maxim of the French customary law, that fovles les 
 
 coutumes sont réclles. (d) And even Dumoulin, 
 
 one of his notes on Alexander, states this as a 
 
 = be cf bo! > vyY 
 general waxim and without distincuion. ‘T'cneus 
 
 indistincle, quod 
 
 reales, non extenduntur extra sua territoria. (e) 
 
 3. ‘Phe president Ronhier intimates, (f) that, 
 the great Dumoulin yielded to 
 
 in this instance, 
 
 the strength of the prejudice in favour of the reality 
 of statutes, and that subsequent reflection alone 
 to the inconvenicnces of sucha 
 
 statuta, vel consuctudines, tanquam 
 
 opencd his eyes, 
 
 rigorous jurisprudence. This supposition does 
 not accord with history. Dionoulin published his 
 
 ee pee are 
 [Se é 
 
 (c) In Antiq. Cons. Brit, art. 218, gl. 6, no. 16. 
 
 (d) Institutes Contumiéres, liv. 2, tit. 4, art. 4. 
 (ce) In Alex. Cons. 16, lib. 1. 
 (f) Ch. 23, n. 59, et 40. 
 
 notes on Alexander, in 1543 and 1514; and in 1525, 
 he had written his filty-third consélinm. But it ig 
 unnecessary to suppose any change of opinion in 
 Dumoulin. What is said in the above note must 
 be taken secundum subjectam materiam, a real sta- 
 tute, which Alexander in this counsel decides, 
 shall not be extended beyond the limits of the 
 territory, notwithstanding the verbal distinetion 
 of Bartolus, which I shall notice hereafter. Upon 
 this Dumoulin says, Hae vera opinio est reecta rerbalt 
 
 distinctione Partol. an loguatur in’rcin fel tne perso~ 
 
 nian, cel cane § 
 
 genit. chart. 5, Aler, Cons. 44, hibro 5, sed tencas 
 indistinele, Ke. 
 
 AR y 942 | rer” ‘ ? : 
 yp AREAS AEE Vert. haaud. i deaci. de primno- 
 
 4, But is there any thing in the note cited, or 
 in the common maxim, that customs are local 
 inconsistent with the doetrine of the dorernsliie 
 of statutes, or with the opinions maintained by 
 Dumoulin ini other parts of his works? Well con- 
 sidered and understood, [ believe there is ae 
 The note and the taxim refer to the direct BS 
 tion of statutes by their own mere power; and no 
 one pretends, that regularly a statute of one coun- 
 try pipes = directly Upon property situated in 
 anviher, Phe contrary is admitted by Boulter 
 himself. (g) Bat Dumoulin distinguished heiwoon 
 the direct cflect of a statute upon siriperty eh 
 tuated clsewhere, and the consequential and a 
 direct eflect, which the statute might have upon 
 
 eC  --- ee 
 
 (g) Ch, 23, n. 7. 
 
 “a 
 
FAWN, 54, 2 ay: Sey $ 
 ioectionay SOYCE HET wo 
 * spre | Dedimgce MET rees Of 91 KG 4i;) 
 me” (eG Rigas Pew no Feed yo 
 for Vases Perea. tirhisorce At: i plerg* 
 CBee wren tar Whartsice fe) 
 is Swine, Ape * WA, Antain: i 3 teres oc mt 
 - ieee SU iy pra: Ps) ar eegur <jotin 
 “7 thie on “EMO afin ijite ne & 
 non ea] sasgre 45 “f0e) Ae ih Leterme ay 
 Cab Of sue. f | Seat Cage feta ne POV” (fee Vines wa 
 Pd ihaaaun: ecunees pre “Puce i ee sa ce gtty 
 wpisragee rire Ls} jyferrer-/ <r Soul -Covenshors 
 “glee anton Litmus HmBeD tore cated ery 
 ; * Ngepetinn. « AAR CANagicth Gye BE” (4) pu ety 
 pate As Sacu Rasa teuntangees MHEG Wasser, 
 Conary weep tt (clay OY pilings’ | UT, SyEs 
 Se MES EG Nerawal jas ag Haag eps uth 
 Oro ey baleen. Oty. veg on apryator 
 
 PY 1! PCa e bererwye GOS Li Py? (PO eaees 
 
 4 
 
 Bay (ys Wrpiw.a lope WT ervivr. Gt ayy? 
 
 phen rat 
 F> {pe Damani. GL PO pepe: pus et 
 PAT MUM FN PEI, Oo aly 4.tarwad ribag 
 wipe: MEN IS Cte 4 [Pe s* Hayle yas rear tr ~~ 
 (7G Chet. ve FG feline: ate8 pars: pag 96 vty. 
 
 SG) ee mg 
 
 em a 
 ; { 
 
 EPs spe, sag. 76 iH ROE es a 
 w Viton] ghtey prey inapieg* [peters see 
 
 las ld Fd | 
 mh ent oo «puupe- lina 
 
 opt Tauern yet Siren a when 
 FIOM Of a fpiiGe pie epcry onale seta. ; 
 
 Lyosesies Go ogpes Legge oy he Mapes <9 
 ‘epee Gk alge eg cient 
 
 uke aafye TG rye sere 
 ‘a ft uneyow baredot ef ctinpeitne wie 
 
 < . 4205 > One ‘ne. ree ab te eg 
 remy” og" - foi ; 
 Wi tere “ir @ *4ige Cen - gq’ 7. as . 
 
 x @4\s J 
 
 dean uy + Ray om yneretam a8 | Sa Xa ya ‘henbie 
 Tome Lub od “ yo sas ities wy paaeeins = 
 oH TG pity! | Mtl, Pope. PomayeE ber 
 pMigspeas* | al ere Toten Dire syten eG Loapey CREME OTT 
 éfdy Dep pr be —y (eCEE gre Qe Oe gg 
 pire wae; 40 Luk ek rhe itt re | uc 
 PG iureu sccAyeee -* Te A) Ms a 
 Leer PAPO & OFM TA Cpe Ory aie 
 ruutes ry to aahdewa ek Gpeiine op obpseted wp 
 Pe ot] MAieeD pe Ft: hag hag Cutty ae ier ac 
 pe en ay ee ch POT IRs Fee Re poe 
 
 7 « - 
 4 
 
such property, by means of its power lawfully 
 exercised within its own jurisdiction. “It is upon 
 this distinction, that he established the person- 
 ality ‘of the statule of the conjugal community, 
 which does not directly aflect property, but dis- 
 poses direct super aclu el dispositione personarum 
 contrahentium matrimonium, establishing between 
 them a partnership in moveables and in property 
 to be acquired, and src principaliter, prumarwo at 
 direct disponit in personas subjcctas cl tn aetum ef tn 
 formationem actus gut ab cts gerilur. Unde non est 
 inconventens quod wn consequentiam et per indirectum 
 habeat cffectum ubique, elram in bonis ct rebus sitis 
 
 locum consuctudinis ct donee partum. (1) 
 
 extra 
 attending 
 
 5. It has been a consequence of not 
 io this distinction, that the advocates for the re- 
 atules have been led to erroneous 
 
 ality of certain st : 
 i dike inattentuon has led the 
 
 conclusions ; and ¢ 
 
 advocates for the personality of the 
 to the adoption of many subtile distinctions, cal- 
 
 culated rather to embarrass the subject, than to 
 
 c ( 
 
 same statutes 
 
 cation of general maxins, 1 ; 
 must not always carry them to the full extent o 
 
 the Jiteral meaning of the words, but pane 
 understand them with the necessary imitations 
 and restrictions. Scire leyes, non est verba carn 
 tenere, sed vim, ac potestatcm. (7) The jurists ol 
 
 the Netherlands, in treating of the effect of the 
 5g SE Se ee 
 
 (i) Cons. 53, 2, &. 
 (i) 1. 17, ff. de legibus. 
 
 /*~ 
 
 res emg A A OTN II ODO A A I 
 
 <> 
 
 25 
 
 laws which fix the age of majority, and the parti- 
 sans of the reality of the laws establishing the 
 conjugal community, seem to have forgotten this 
 rule of law, to have regarded the words rather 
 than the intention of the statutes; to have at- 
 tended to their remote and indirect rather than 
 their proximate and direct effects; and to have 
 considered the accessary rather than the principal. 
 
 6. That a prejudice did exist in favour of the 
 reality of statutes, we have abundant evidence in 
 the works of authors and the judgements of tribu- 
 nals. Sach a prejudice may be aseribed to va- 
 rieus causes. The inultitude of independent states, 
 which were established unon the ruins of the 
 Roman empire, were barbarous and warlike. Be- 
 tween them there existed an almost constant state 
 of hostility, with hardly any relations of peace 
 and commerce. Mutual jealousy and hatred were 
 the consequence; and these were jot only di- 
 rected against the governments and subjects of 
 the different states, but extended to all their insti- 
 tutions. In such a state of society, it could not 
 be expected, that foreign laws would be fayonra- 
 bly received or recognised; but, on the contrary, 
 that they would be jealously excluded. But, in 
 the progress of society, as men become more civi- 
 lized, these jealous and hostile feelings give place 
 to sentiments more humane and liberal. Nations 
 cease to regard cach other as natural enemies, 
 and learn that the prosperity of one may often 
 conduce to the good of another. Mutual rela- 
 
 4 
 
Petes Ee Te abby 
 9 ebyrt ices He sapleey ypu fo 
 ma ot “ape Qiequecpone cup 
 | LAME OF LTE SoG “T5L0TGa 
 
 a ine dimayre iret/on pre prey es 
 
 > a 
 
 aS, os 
 
 a f Re its {ieee IPE Pe VQpomTe tet peo be. 
 a fae PRA 2 Cotteadecnes. ) bed Of piemysert 
 Doltiatienves: oy vga igs Vaan tii fy) 
 
 Be pe Maecines ee ysiees val yy «g a Wire 
 Boney “ citinedncmee wt = Wen enetiadsaty 
 
 i mer Celts tar =) Renn Cues WO Cay 
 iqtdeonnys 3 hedsape: Pa ecye + <) Ub WGitor a rh 
 pe entalyunesiq? Pik} we bora! Wires,’ huss et 
 == ~ fpem so Prise gecpnget ls 1g. Ferengi weny Ya Wiehe iy} 
 a Callies ren MRS OMAEY “CapympreR per ocn 
 few, aes vtre ome {Hy Murtiert hexou hie 
 “a sh ETE BGEE BO, apPnew gi) tee hastily pal qr 
 
 wp Oa Re oy ihe ronliSey counnaniek 
 we qpiatincqune cpr pe Gaps ype. GG Dereite 
 
 Gxrotthcg @ appt a omen Mere; iCttow re is alent 
 
 Lacp lachasg’ ye A titi2 %.. 54 hoa. {rege 
 
 51 
 
 Jroncect execyory 4G - 
 
 #94 cto tye pare Poon [oY fo ethorrecene — 
 
 ae 
 
 <1 po oe | Ry 
 
 Gis hunircey apsen 
 Fuse spied anchatpey ve} 
 PT) TEcGjAGy Of LEC ee ips 
 ps cebccray’ pve neil Siek: a 
 faqrope’ «ple EAC & AEee mene 5 a 
 syle THIREEMS atriGu? pig GLEODGOT fv 
 rece OXeiey “PG Seaccinscinn Wale: onyite 
 (fC COMMEANCIEES ME (at se bts et 
 DCT 6 VAM OLA yen "wor joonreh nny 38 n 
 of powriyith’ arg? paul wR Leponnr: at sieshe 
 {AoC Cpinek (Med, ETH, 5 ye to [taderRy Ae ETE a 
 piourse be Lapin * aD | edagPT ECs ts Mn i ie * 
 AP! 20s CUPP ey} flisteay trS si OL oe 
 Leyte Ppa, Mets = vrt cote Bre cepaday Seog 
 sep prt « be hie. h pA Seerepdty 10 2a es. > 
 iG Monte ng SUEPOR Tie EG, ater LANE 7 
 Leah OL zrayina’ 20 preve 4 penetra PE AI 3 o. mn ; 
 ey ayo Taatinges, Gry Oyag eo ys2Onh, 4) te af 
 GO “Stpugt| pie Secve- A ky a (Pa pe buntcibsy 
 iiew. irovcdsrys ang tplety <goetel pie 7 ee 3. 
 fave] MO (pew Towoe Say we ae] bar pret (pens a 
 (peu (PG wept upou ™m (pe eet iGe + © pits “Le a0 
 Lift <a pu’ { SPF EL, LAL Tijey MPG wey road ena 
 coli cowed’ “ah po pves goboqeey. ee 
 “om OE fpr emg a, gre ree dapappie® ype 
 jue mp Ex Hro oke oLRMiOLTA wap eee bisnpt 
 
 ~ 
 
 On 
 
stablished between 
 
 tions of commerce are tlius e 
 hat justice 
 
 them, and it soon becomes apparent, t 
 and common utility require, in many cases, from 
 ourts of one nation to under- 
 
 the people and c 
 stand, to acknowledge, and to respect the laws of 
 
 another. 
 
 7. The prejudice, of which Bouhier speaks, 
 has consequently nearly disappeared ; and where 
 it exists at the present day, it may be considered 
 as the evidence of a contracted mind, or, among 
 actilioners, of a disposition to regard 
 a profession to be followed for 
 as the 
 
 judges and pr 
 the law, rather as 
 the purpose of acquiring property, than 
 of serences. No man, 
 
 most excelicent and noble 
 cter of an en- 
 
 however, can aspire to tle char: 
 lightened jurisconsult, who confines his researches 
 to the positive laws of one country. Let us there- 
 fore acknowledge the truth of Boullenois’ obser- 
 vation, “ que le jurisconsulte est Vhomme de toutes les 
 nations, cl que ses lumteres ne doivent pas se borner @ 
 
 décider les questions que peuvent neilre dans wie scule 
 
 nation, mais bren toutes 
 Se pnusse dire.” (kh) 
 
 celles que se présentent chez 
 
 quelque nation que 
 
 3. It having be 
 reign laws must be 
 ithas been fashionable, 1 
 land, to impute this to t 
 phrase, which is grating 
 cecds from a court of justice. 
 
 -1 some instances respected 
 
 nations is to be excre 
 
 "  (k) Traité de la personalité, &c. Obs. 3. 
 
 en at last conceded, that fo- 
 
 b) 
 , this country and in Eng- 
 he comity of nations; a 
 to the ear, when it pro- 
 Comity between 
 
 ised by those who administer 
 
 eS aes 
 
 ee 
 
 27 
 
 t . r 
 - supreme power. The duty of judges is to 
 administer justi “di and to deci 
 ae ; k oy according to Jaw, and to decide 
 rties “di ir Yi 
 tke ict es gant according to their rights. 
 ae c ion is brought upon a foreign contract, 
 i ae from comity, that they receive evidence 
 1¢ laws of the country where such contract 
 Ww i 
 as made, but in order to ascertain im what 
 ara and to what extent the parties have obli- 
 oc \ "AST 7 } 
 gatec themselves. Comity imphes a right to re- 
 ect; SAL ; ; - | 
 J i ono the consequence of such rejection would 
 pro ably be a judgment ordering a party to do 
 that, which he had never obligoted Tim Olt lo 
 FeV = 5 4 aes | eee 
 ut phrase has not always been harmless in its 
 ellects, fc rene ra rr 
 oa cts, for | have not unfrequently seen it in pire 
 udave y EP y - e 
 : g s with so great confidence in their own au 
 ority, that arrogating to themselyes soverci 
 : he ‘ Ss sovercign 
 ow 1ave ; 
 Bene | they have disregarded the foreign i. 
 which ought to have governed their deci x 
 ) 5v. : Sion, De- 
 cause ane i 
 ause of some fancied inconvenience, which jni 
 aie Sth ie »Which mieht 
 o the citizens of their state 
 9 Even with sovereigns it is not so cle 
 te Whe lenpot wears vr s not so clear, that 
 ognition of foreign laws is merely 
 ein at Cintapce Gs g S15 merely a matter 
 Sic y: 1ey have the power to forbid the 
 admission of the foreign law; but justiec ld 
 y Justice wou 
 then require, that they should forbid 
 
 taining of any suit ~ eth hae Cnter- 
 te f d obit upon the foreign contract. The 
 Beek e of an independent nation, may, if 1 
 ea , x. . ; sige) 10 
 piease, Surround their terior y ids an Bh ai 
 
 wall, and totally exclude all intercourse with 
 
 other nations. But if a desire to promote their 
 
 own interest induces them to cultivate an inter 
 
Te; 
 
 ioe heh se aciec wae, (y) 
 
 7 
 tek pre POWES CKqQn Ane ie Prvexteienit 1 Cyex 
 ve my honk Niet unctaag LLG FENG HME 20Te 
 
 Race. ee ; 
 
 ; he ae yrs wer Grahety Lhet 26 pores g 
 SNCS 4 Gare 40 LEPINE ay Paes act Wome yee 
 BUF vepHonnake (i Tein Oy pages osag)- 
 » Po tys bones jiare Of Of cenit ae re e Tote 
 Yorapercionereny MPO COVMNES Jose Ly 
 
 hd mary meEuge iy in ed wre ) Sl eet 
 tint ORCA TE UG ti} IMapet, 8! sageticsss 7 
 rye Tetclieng | 4 eek Lembaiey x? 
 me 
 
 7) Pit. [re = 
 
 ieee? 
 EP*\EF Ape rer 
 * otis » buster on (Ope (TO acy qos 
 2 IY buscrporese ou (pwbiens eh es eRe 
 Fe Ne SAPYCHEG Oh P Conrlvagey iricny* O1* sysquct 
 me SAREER Oy Ft Puce que? 2 neh, peo cons a ee | 
 Pee Coaedwtayh wears quest bere: CANT. sears 
 s Lyre iDance PL Me Yen ' 
 
 . \ a elit. yp" 
 Biorpen 
 epney’ ro PEPE ay mae” FC fe Beeler ee a+ 1 
 (pe belies wang cane So)  Ofe pep 4 
 
 Ly QO Ny inapey a Bitar Wi Ose eee 
 AD FU] if Gon pecouice FlLvtein+ ees |. 
 gs of Oresircies AG Ctikt c=" = Trt j 
 
 bes @) 
 
 pean a per CONE HH? ity (O- 
 
 oL coun’ yped pres t 
 
 waprieejons “eas 
 
 ‘tpe toceRinirey pea " 
 a peer AOA LONENN HE a te 
 LGriyt 40 tHe Ciel OL (pomeiti ~  ” 
 ewe O) Fou Tench | InGote CHa! 
 apc Geb 20 pane thoeeuneey >) 
 home alas peru (miiaeqeq 1s 
 epg h? gray Uz, dss -O qarenpede 
 iaphes sft ar Stet a Se a ‘eis oa 
 © ie” jou 7 pe | _ptingeecel easy oer sf oe 
 Are Fee pare or ¢ qa fa city 7h 
 TERS OMS ie Mo A Ds ad eh qo 
 Inopspys ps 1 Teqtmart Gxpaiity byt ye go” 
 Yectt vuq spe comcrinnaLe OF eorpAlec gun aouny Va 7 
 Syuy Qmeere Comte aohges o pte Le 
 Werucr: eur Kin C2NaN [pe hres y tise pore pir 
 pee geeyo” PH, 19 -VLPEL to Cen) oe LPs 
 a 1 Pres ey He Comme’ ‘epee onc: endyeres 
 wr S or © mines (put rer RR ee 0 
 ; thir? 4 acrior Wh fRONT aheoy @ rer icy Met anguhgeateg®. 
 
 cr open nile 
 
 ? 
 
 é 
 14 
 
 } TRA by pea gree pe. SOCOM 
 
 s:) au (Reent, ales recmpies fo Pal pis qacem 
 (ne edlieun FOwWtt ~ PRS GRik oy Bayes ff 
 od 
 
 g 
 
28 
 
 saril 
 course with other people, they must nereae* 
 ag sage ae ae 
 adopt such principles, as a pense of rugs os 
 Tieeed! 4 
 lity and of justice will msptre. They cannot 
 
 tend to legislate upon the state and sine” 
 ithe capacity or incapacity, of persons not su ve 
 to them. They may refuse to admit such 2 eh 
 
 to enter their territory; but if they do receive 
 them, they are bound to receive them with ee 
 character, which has been imprinted on them, vy 
 the laws of the country, to which they are aaa 
 It has not been from comity, but from A Bense 
 of mutual utility, that nations have admitted the 
 It has arisen from 
 a sort of necessity, and from a sense of the Ce 
 result from a contrary 
 state and condition of a 
 
 extension of personal statutes. 
 
 veniences Which would 
 i hich the 
 doctrine, by which | 
 is : sty or incapacity, would change 
 man, his capacity or imcay ys a 
 , . at U4 Rr S r 
 with every change ol abode, for however sho 
 “ ; > eo se con- 
 time or transitory purpose. [tts ah ye eon 
 jurists ontinent o = 
 iderations the jurists of the c E 
 siderations, that ang, : 
 pe where these questions have most frequently 
 ropc, EAS BL 
 
 ‘ | “S nal 
 a if b>) 3 a Oo i 
 
 statutcs. | Sad 
 10. Rod:nburgh is one of the authors, who |! 
 
 - i {tex 
 stating, he ) , cessal i 
 rf ns I , | , Si limi S as th 4 power 
 
 se limits ; 
 ‘rect effect beyond those 
 eee Be quod personalia statula territo- 
 
 To which he answers: Unicum 
 
 treate 
 
 jeitur ret mr causa ¢ 
 oO : ; 
 rium egrediantur ? 
 
 — 
 
 c 3. 4, 
 
 +6 
 ) x 
 
 hoe ipsa ret nalura ac necessttas river, ut, cum de 
 statu et conditione hominum quaeritur, unt solummoro 
 judici, ct quidem domicilit, universum in illa jus sit at- 
 tributum: ciim enim ab uno eertoque loco statum hominis 
 legem accipere necesse essel, quod absurdum, carumaque 
 rerum naturalter intcr se pugna foret, ut tn quot loca 
 quis iter factens, aut navigans delutus fucrit, tolidem 
 tlle statum mutarct aut conditionem +: ut uno codemmgne 
 tempore hie sut juris, illic alient futurus sits uxor simul 
 tn potestate viri, et extra candem sit 3 alo loco habea- 
 tur quis prodigus, alio Jrugt; ae preterca quod persona 
 
 certo loco non affiverclur, cum res soli loco fire citra 
 
 meomumoddun epusden lewibus subjire cant, summa pre 
 
 videntia constitution est, ut a loco domieilit, 
 
 larem fovendo se subdiderit, statum ac conditioncm in- 
 
 cue ques 
 
 cluat : allis legislatoribus pro solt suk vento, opline ome 
 nium compertum habhentibus, gua judtert 
 polleant subditi, ut possent constitucre, 
 
 quando ad sua tuenda nevotia mlrecunt 
 
 maluritate 
 que corum, uc 
 anuloritilte, (/) 
 
 of determining 
 the general state and capacity of pe 
 
 ing to the laws of their domicil ; 
 show, in accordance with the opin 
 that those laws, which in themselyes are merely 
 personal, may indirectly and consecucntially have 
 an effect upon property m other jurisdictions, 
 Hee wwilur personarum gualilas ae conditio, ubé vencrit 
 applicanda ad res aut actus alterius territory 
 rectc, ac Per consequentiam v 
 
 Having thus shown the HOCCESIEY 
 
 rsons 2ccord- 
 he proceeds to 
 ion of Dumoulin, 
 
 it, jam indi 
 is 2llius Personalis statuti 
 
 (1) De jure quod oritur ex Sfatutorum 
 
 diversitate, Gt. 1, 
 
nee ‘shee Ws, a oa 
 
 _ 
 
 as ¥ 
 
 .s hey 
 
 > fa - te 
 eo. ee © aa. 
 
 9 Ts PO pany ouwinses- yore, 
 e GUS Of (6 muh TOLe #PO puac 
 
 pale mpeorgsy WE CRrtraIoN oy bersenep 
 
 9e ‘tanh puca peiszypea? 
 
 Mf cape fpiae locas pried suoe, Bodaeuga 
 | eEPUL IPS Insets 01 pe conned OL jre- 
 . es ete tust boner ft? then fie. tou 
 F ty teat roe PL POE WH, pnneacs eyicay 3 
 Be pre SBbucrh oc mcabac: 
 qin’ mp rps SANS wiMy GPGM tits a 
 are arene MPyy see KY hh By Qut  Conpie) 
 Bets of, Mean) {hing om eo Cie. GT ND dae. 
 PE) ty ve Irrassaiay are tt ie fi jive ohises tenon 
 OE wrieysers apie’ sey mn ME PAG aDiiCG Ete 
 Lig pe Bear pe-cu fia Comer. My. Hehe BS eqrree 
 ipe JET OF spe Cai: ye HICH (UE) we acy 
 ChPoesenas ae posted ieisfinrcpery OF PPE p3 
 our’ “tee, vy, petnsetsry Teh Fron 
 
 1¢k* money cunt 
 
 cect? ip Ca 
 Pa I POA 7b torcuse 
 sO spour Te perd sock nerase x weyies ooo Deus — 
 gyre. tubes re), 1 ttien shot * oy heteo, elie ey das f 
 rin SF fe j ie Carc. ifyari {Pe gw Ny cman 
 Fils ores at levrice, @3]{ telus . yy¢) 
 wiypeky cacy Iepye: gee 52 & scives b's 
 SAME AN)! Oayrci. beotyn* (Gh we 
 
 ; zn 
 
 [ Pou? 
 Cuneo lan 
 “IMIS (7h te 
 
 €¢ UOCS9a0 25), 
 
 Hr penis ve 1710 bowen 
 2 etre  Vetarenyh 
 
 “A. 
 
 heueauey’ nina 1 HEH wig 
 spe (poe pret oe isin TY 
 e)iose? ty SCCULGUBEE ty? rie OuO 
 1 fo pyle fume OL pelt 
  (pG Becany ape wang 69 7 
 PRET ppne epronets tpt waters OF E 
 
 Ayia ut, Chie Visine vel Baia anyime anno 8 
 ayy ~~ enya? a \rtoany 8 . Any © 
 wince Com angeres Pulpesigngere arty aya 
 qed SNS shcpinceatigtal ean < 
 ereEyayELAGY eqeehita ce entry 
 LET) Leathe § ake wt! We we Se me” Givt ive 
 senentts getegrrl” Vyeoats y © ews evdineeeg® a tae 
 cea, wrike ie Liao? eae aes i yn oc ae 
 yaa thon’ wi ba \uiier® ce yas nas doy Weaaowd | 
 me heysigele tuae* oi eyed eOMeRin Wig * aes el Sea 
 oF “~ ga 2 aera a voy Toes [oes Mt" Bre or ae 
 Re ae a Unareditte ® Rs 
 cone tc \nis o Ving Want pOe eyes Yer (oy gum 
 pasar Ley cena esites, we HPs “lenge vq te Rast (ous 
 ew? Fepy ecarlyeye steeaad cypegt Crug te asad waitnarles 
 cane waar qoue iyagK gommrase 
 "banrice® ¢y Guage tele epee aa “OR CRDE ter syed Dee 4g le 
 — Pr — = yur Om tennant tt Rafe erie 
 woe Phen LCA vowun a SCORICNS ARE oe Lista: ae 
 
 yes Yaa 
 
 '~ * 7 Spt 
 
 - ; . 
 i2of 
 
30 
 
 s 
 
 exira statucniis, perlinget locum: cium cl alids non inso- 
 Utum sit multa mndircete permitls et per conscquenttanr, 
 gue directé ct expressim non valerent. (7m) 
 
 11. The president Bouhier speaks to the same 
 effect, and considers, that such extension of the 
 effect of personal statutes has been admitted from 
 considerations of general utility, that it is founded 
 upon a tacit concordat between nations, to suffer 
 this extension “de coulume ad couliume, toutes les fois 
 que Véquité et Putilité commune le démandcrotent.” (nr) 
 
 12. According to this doctrine, there would 
 seem to be something like an obligation upon so- 
 vercigns, to admit the extension of personal sta- 
 tutes. Although they are separately sovercign 
 and independent, yet the different nations, form- 
 ing what we may call the civilized world, may 
 be considered as one great society composed of so 
 many families, between whom it 3s necessary to 
 maintain peace and friendly intercourse, and 
 whose duty it 1s, to maintain such principles, as 
 conducive to that object and to the ge- 
 It is upon the same foundation, that 
 
 are most 
 neral good, 
 the law of nations rests. 
 
 ea) oThere ‘are certainly cases, where the so- 
 yvereign of one’country may refuse to give effect 
 to the laws of another country, although those 
 laws be clearly personal. By way of example 
 we may say, that a law, declaring persons pro- 
 
 eee 
 
 (1) lL. c. 2. 5. ' 
 
 /(n) Ch. 23, n. 62. 
 
 ——— 
 
 fessing the protestant religion to be heretics and 
 
 infamous, would not be respected in a protestant 
 country. (0) 
 
 14. supr : 1s} 
 
 The supreme court of Louisiana, for the 
 purpose of “explaining the ideas of the court and 
 to show that it is almost impossible to lay down 
 any gencral rale‘on the subject,” have stated the 
 following case. «By the laws of this country,” 
 say 7 vat tclar wT 7c 7 ’ 
 
 a the judges, “slavery is permitted, and the 
 rights of the master can be enforced. Suppose 
 the individual subject to it is carried to England 
 
 a} 
 
 or Massachusctts, would their eourts sustain the 
 argument that his state or condition was fixed by 
 the laws of his domicil of origin ? 
 they would not.” (p) , 
 
 15. This question is stated with some inge- 
 
 We know they 
 
 nuity, but Iess accuracy. In those states in this 
 union in which a state of slavery is permitted the 
 state and condition of the slares are not fixed ' 
 
 any personal statute. They are regarded as id 
 perty ; in most of the states as personal pro aH 
 and in the state of Louisiana, for eeiait ok 
 poses, as Immoveable property. [fa Siem of 
 Louisiana were to carry one of his slaves to {] 
 
 state of Massachusetts, the courts of the Hide 
 state would certainly hold the opinion “the 
 the slave continued to be the property of nis 
 master and subject to be held in Lic ‘ted 
 
 the constitution and laws of the United States are 
 
 ae tr eee 
 
 (0) Hertius, De col. legum. sec. 4, n. 8. 
 
 (p) Case of Saul vs. His Creditors. , 
 
gfieee 
 2 et eas 6 Bue cro 
 
 SPEe Capes. APC (jie ac 
 
 (0 spay uploey 21m fo gee T 
 agers en fe Gunner cane ln nicstige’ op 
 _Sesiea bevee BOY PLHEy) WMyeseorti«* exng 
 Th seatanepnecn’ PSO epi yom Ucers) go 
 my WO Riseranne.c). Couloo. Sa 
 2" ae 7a) Cay! FG crcipery iis. wr ; 
 DE page lecinpens: pa Pt irs nam? tin sobre eau: 
 
 7 pee wer ae hireiien’ erin 4/84, 
 Yaak 4 aepian; iy” SLA 1G: my, tes eel 
 ect io jr Sopp sie 13 Pe OH Onset miro pt 
 . £F- “Yormawe ro PTE QR! PPC Ke yecini sey 
 tr, eC er. oe (S6HVjos = 4h 1" 7, (a) 
 MES CEMA oo OB comer at ro Pivire” (alee | 
 | eli P49 Crey, Kage teeytiviy-* : 
 oe CALs GOLGI oz Bia.) rape iG ij ive oe 
 eee 07 Eaten; PM Se FIR BG oe 7 * 
 Creer Say, Cumie incr gie4t Bt u BITC TA 1 
 | nn a Hee “pON, ores. -hiwes ay t 
 7 Rave queer: ~ tcuscnree FOV GO 6).b iis co 
 ' : Pine? 2) aay pee. 5 wy Lots % THN hgh aereetngty 
 
 tee 
 
 vo Lore 
 
 hws Syrnyy 2 PLT eas | ews ray at SU? gay tapes 
 
 had 
 s 4 
 
 2 oN ee ee . 
 
 we ot yaa pe pads m4 es 
 Penrenmy wee fe eriak wins Oy, Vhe 
 Lesee* tt rumtonerpye biel cre ayes 
 ee a 
 hes urd) te wie Oy 1pG-erayee 8 
 Ghia beraclivy vprrpaga' po vee ‘ePg Lt 
 STG CEN, Compe “aL. ()6 attrge ed cata 
 caterer Die ep ees 1, BILE Y a = ‘ 
 ree pap poae GLEE we yp ieee apgts ‘a 
 haa i aoe ts PTR at se 3 
 
 ~~ 
 
 jpci nea ber, £2). i. 
 (rc yaks OF yee qeanied by GMT ps ne yori (ek 
 
 sudan aye pth Kemeny ane Content eat sire Prey pa. bus 
 A, “pqissaseqi- fhe aire. Ty te: CT eae See et EG = 
 
 ree VApIee Ney ‘wearley yt ean {rs A bie i 
 wsyprr A. Zhe wavepen Cou pe cope pe thane: 
 cu) me Wojtes »tprstdh a ROeaieeyp ony Oe 
 payroer Cu dete op Fr ge Of gots CREAR 
 
 : os 
 
 gee? Eeqey elf oar char snp jive cree Tey HN 
 
 co eget rey $f te trp ites oy hs SU piye tr he riv pre od 
 
 Sie Ore C2 ~ ieee <7 fe, he oF (is COs WUT 
 if” So Mawes Contr OF Priest: (ae, FPG 
 
 gomipik (9) 
 
 orm: z= aks nor tos! LOO} ite uy $. Oj cepa 
 
 teaxrgmasea (2G T .*artore ty LOM ICE to? of aS a — . airy] 
 
Os 
 x 
 
 ihe supreme law of the state of Massachusetts, 
 If however the master chould change his domicil 
 and become a citizen of Massachusetts, be could 
 
 hold the slave as property within the 
 
 no longer 
 e, however, ihe slave 
 
 limits of that state. 
 
 to be carried to Engl 
 would not regard him as pro 
 man; because the common 
 instructed: them, that a state of slavery cannot 
 existinneland.  [he*mmser would lose his pro- 
 perty, but he could not complain. If he had 
 carried prohibited goods, they would have been 
 
 confiseated, and he would have lost his property. 
 . the introduction and hold- 
 
 He has carried a slave 3 
 ing of which as properly is prohibited by the 
 laws of England. 
 16. Thus case certainly 
 court seems lo have supposed, 
 statutes of one country may be 
 
 personal : 
 
 by those (personal) of another.” 
 17. Another case, supposed by the same court, 
 
 is that of a person, who is minor by the laws of his 
 
 domicil, but major by the laws of Louisiana, in 
 
 which state he makes The court 
 asks: “ Would it be perm 
 our courts, and to the dema 
 
 zens, plead as a protection 
 
 ments the laws of a foreign country, 
 people of Louisiana ha 
 we would tell them that ignora 
 
 in relation to a contract made h 
 
 Suppos 
 and, the courts of that nation 
 perly, hut as a free- 
 law of England has 
 
 does not show, a5 the 
 that even the 
 controlled 
 
 a contract. 
 
 tted that he should in 
 nd of one of our eiti- 
 against his engage 
 of which the 
 d no knowledge ; and that 
 nee of forcign laws 
 
 ere, was to prevent 
 
 the ne |} 
 
 m enforcing it, though the agreement was hind 
 a . ~ Bs ‘s is = a 
 
 ing by those of their own state ? 
 
 we would not.” (9) 
 
 Most assuredly, 
 
 18. This is 
 . This is 
 rien: i so resolutely spoken, that it must 
 »s sed, the judges hi 7 
 judges have retlected wel 
 aie ie v d well upon 
 subject, and that the | 
 ‘ y would make the 
 ; ae « 2 i€ re- 
 ae miner: to such their determination 
 ith a ‘fespee * Te 
 ide, _ due respect to the court, we may be 
 matte 1 i alas 
 I uted to inquire, what response tl 
 would make to a citiz f | La Nii 
 ‘ zen of Louisiana, who | 
 ae ; | siana, who had 
 ed into a contract with a stranger of 
 a ger of such 
 i9, ‘Khe ] , 
 
 . aws of Poouistan: ~CRUEY r 
 he sais ek ie Ina require, that, for 
 carte ea ( contract, there should be 
 et b: Ne of obligating themselves; and 
 
 ut ¢ ur ‘ . is 
 going further than the two Codes, whi 
 nave been promulgated by | spect 
 Heh i gated by the authority of the 
 
 gishi *s Of the territory < ; 
 that minors See, and state, we find, 
 S are enumerated among thos 
 have not ability to mak F yy ee 
 ; ake a ya “ 
 If, then, one of the parties to tl WE ee 
 , ‘ es to the contri 
 minor, it w “7 ae oe 
 on tae Sie not be a valid contract, and the 
 es, what is not be admitted. t! 
 a contract, as that supp ] oe 
 at A osed, would 1] i 
 tic alee d bea vali 
 as ae according to the laws of Louisi : 
 is ia ; 4 Isinn: 
 ee 1e laws of Louisiana fix the ave of Re 
 jority at twenty-one y 1 eae 
 y-one years, after which a citize 
 (7) Saul vs. His Creditors. 
 
 (r) Code of 1807, 5 
 <pbieied. » page 264, art. 24. New Civil Code 
 ? 
 
 m 
 ry 
 
. of Ue * Oi". Gagt- : 
 aa] sper fe Spouyyy, im. 2h ocean’ te cog ee 
 Syl compiuer ALPS cones : s caniizey’ we pve anbhabenp 
 
 . me pd “the poms OF Poorer yy Com, sexmDee dptt Y BayT Ps 
 oie i= natin, pa ING pueas oH | - nore rf MOG Was pee mpg © 
 
 veers O66 sable) yd, fa sence Shae! in roar ie Of ye b vLgIG® (P oni. xe 
 . (bigiow<;) oy ayy “ 
 
 SOE ary | } fie, 104 uy }" hall jo ul Ft es oy ’ 
 nm : naan ONG Tasting 7 Ae eos here (Per who i. SINk oy ape ryt we 
 a re 6 92% aires P tome dled” en nities of Teor snake ow} eh” of 
 =. 2 Lit SA MAR ED Hyd Tse ge, os 1 oe . eo psriryporper, gre FPG sen gooneyh ot 
 Espey - ; . = s 
 
 | | poue® Te ok ed pe 
 a er 7 a 
 
 : " cs rel : rT ‘ sot : has] 2 [rs a” Se oe 7 
 ep — y ied Lea Mei: a . = ' ’ - 
 
 7 - 47 
 
 7 . , mviptatecy* itearr poopy p = 
 7 re San on EP BSC, fice jour fax Biches, . | ine Se, pe oneiet oll tay Yee 
 
 ~ pe 
 Moh"= 
 
 : a RO eo ae nn a aT ; ee mi y ¢ arbica. oF ot rome oe 
 tye ‘Gap ts ys crt © Nee! tas , 
 
 al Dope, sachit wet pia f “ ‘4 » 3 ' { Ppabepnr angie wy 
 a ue ‘. ‘ i. , = , _ 7 hirearr . \ a ’ 
 MT i eacsk cence: ureter a4 pup mebtien ¢pe que 
 , a + > > , ‘ 4 Ce 
 tae! * ‘aL eis ; < cigaaeetea) Yr ao ews . , canny “se oe pe 
 SE Uy 1k Pu paar witele - ; : cn 4 Ma) Ope te 2G ere 
 ee pre Mra Sree {- *y P te? HG Sak ¢ ; . i , , iJ F Se A A hee “a 
 Pipe oF PTY cy Sisjeny ~~ . weAd é agta) te dold when = 7 
 EAs | je of [rH rr pene: ; 5 | : | ef ogee syn eset 
 bas | pe J ; 4 ix rs ne : : ’ s 
 iy a 
 
 4 
 
 vr a! rl renee 
 
34 
 
 of that state is reputed major and able to con- 
 tract. But this isa personal statute, which aflects 
 only the citizens of that state. It cannot affect 
 the capacity of persons subjects of other states, 
 without transcending its jurisdiction. This is a 
 principle, maintained by all the authors, whom 
 the courts of the state of Louisiana are bound to 
 Tespect; particularly by Bartolus, whose autho- 
 erity has been so distinctly recognised by the. 
 ordinances of the kings of Spain. 
 
 21. This principle is laid down distinctly by 
 D Argentré. Quottescumgue de habilitate, aut inhabs- 
 litate personarum gueratiur, totics domteth: lowes et sta- 
 tuta spectanda. Nam de ome personalt negolio judicis 
 ejus cognilionem esse cut Persona subsit, ste ut guocum- 
 que persona abeat, id jus sit quod ille statuerit. He 
 quotes Lartolus, Jason and Paulo di Castro, the last 
 of whom, treating of a statute of Modena permit- 
 ting minors of the age of fourteen years to con- 
 tract, says that this would not enable a person of 
 that awe, of the city of Bologna, to make a valid 
 contract at Modena. lid pro regula ponunt, statuta 
 nunguam statuere super habititate aut inhabilitate non 
 subjectt ; et in speete Paulus de Castr. ad cunctos 
 pop. putat statutum Autinense quod legitimat pupillum 
 ad contrahendum in XIV anno, non habilitare Bono- 
 niensen JMutine contrahentem. Ratio est, quia hie ab- 
 stracté de habilitate persone, ct universali ejus statu que- 
 raiur, wdedque persona a statuto domicilit affictatur. (8) 
 
 (s) Art. 218, gl. 6, n. 47 & 48. , 
 
 es 
 
 PRE TREE A I 
 
 = a 
 
 et en nate ieee 
 
 ee tae nseenecenitan eae 
 
 EOS oe a meeny yeetvnaer ong 
 
 35 
 
 Therefore he Concludes, that a citizen of Paris 
 could not make a vahd contract in relation to his 
 estate in Bretagne, unless he were of the ful] age 
 of Sventy-five years, although the age of full ma- 
 Jority in Bretagne was twenty years, 
 nit, ut s2 clvis Parisienses de bonts qua in Britannta 
 haket contrahat, necesse habeat annum AXV. watts 
 expectare, guia tale est Paristorum Statutum & quo per- 
 
 Er Quo eves 
 
 Sone habihtas Sspectanda est, ctiamsi Britannia encolas 
 suos faciat majores ab anno weesstssimo, (7) 
 
 22. Quotations jn Support of this principle 
 could he Multiplied to ORY 7O%tenis een the 
 writers, who will hot admit, that personal statutes 
 can produce any real effects beyond their terrj. 
 torial limits, as Burgundus, (%) Paul (7) and John 
 Voet, (x) Stockmans, (y) &e., maintain, that. lor 
 all personal effects, the capacity of a person Jat 
 pends absolutely upon the law of his domicil and 
 nothing can be more personal than the pbives to 
 contract, The character thus Imprinted 
 of so transient a nature, as to he 
 long as the Person has his foot on ] 
 
 ‘am etm Persone nullis acroryy 
 
 menibus $26 claudantur, Ul cxecdere 
 
 iS not 
 borne Only so 
 US native soil, 
 uous, Cur urbrun 
 
 won Liccat, tnaeta 
 
 (t) 2. ¢. 49. 
 
 (u) Ad. cons. Flandria, tract 1, n. 8. 
 
 (v) The following is one of the general rules of Pax) Poet 
 
 1, ubs Slatutum 
 
 (x) Ad Pandectas, hb. 1, tt. 4, pars, 2,n. 7, 
 (y) Decisiones Brabentine, dec, 125, n. 8 
 
NYRR UAT. Pugrasiane GiNE eRHEY EES Lowe 
 Peorsioey Sr proce aging bso nye howsmngt eqacays 
 <= ree of Ipe on . Qupeany* (O wmS w vcytY 
 oa ® Iper ip? wOULyY nos cuspys w betsy oy 
 ) Salees exaks a omyons dawse (oO COL 
 . Of sxprows! pronto OL manenye My, yyoqouw beuws;- 
 = ROL ign ys eae VE CHO” EG Dees 
 adit Gpeoy’ ey eet ij Sev oe eee Fy8 
 > —s - i ihiay oo DearanG epee’ we oR Saqcrne- 
 
 7 - que Deeg - “pst OS saionaet Lanaoreny Oa Mouncse 
 
 , _ ene heerugue? (ares Horr Sahat Th ah are 
 
 : Grape neyss Le UES? Ge THY ws 9 
 
 ar enone: 1s Pay Guat qreavct]s pi 
 <3 Oy spe peyiies: 4, gbsryse 
 
 wath pre pees mt qurecis mecckuRsg pi po 
 
 — . - ggahecr? ferences 92. Yoeeut spore wiipo- 
 
 . sp* Guntie ay Ue FE oy Podrewriy Ste POS (O 
 
 Lisousine egyEey ph OL IE WIP arpom 
 
 Riqpom swocougs® He lRQiCnow «Epie & F 
 
 gps evteocirs oR bezore RUPE! re SE apes eco oe 
 
 euy> thy anreeue om. spre aie’ fy cso WYACL 
 
 7 eur pipeeeyes beeoayy epoore’ aprope mySCrE 
 
 OL city BI He Lohbareg wmviot SG SPP e COL 
 
 az 
 
 iin 
 
 SO ee ar ees oe a a 
 
 . voryrud. cou pe seed Devon Tm | | 
 
 oud oe 0 
 
 oH oO jrvimrcane: al 
 
 couyucy’ (p36 oprumesce by 
 
 beaver specynregs abou qpe jr. oF PY a aang 
 ay bevronry SET HS canoes of ye ee . 
 ae qrosgemare Ch) Ge SE saad 
 cosy poner? BS yesray ta) ven OF i. 
 
 evu heogess orth sey Ge peory ff cb rend 
 wen{eia’ seyre sey MPT STI Mrs ada a kd Bk 
 yy pe map hyped suk Gey * 
 _ Gangereown bal enbbats Of yee 
 
 A Yours OLN OY Mts al We | 
 gous ragey yet doeqqurqa Gap Sraters: . 
 vn 9 ya wre oH 1 puseLNe ten gS ‘Yao bee 
 puget senienpay’ waite G YAQary ecw tat vii ways 
 ett ah or Cees ‘ gust! jan, ~ Nes i nwa 
 Sous su Geerwea. aoe pepe Leer EF dno ent 
 rainy hae Down aypentyt so ORG OE I WF 
 qghiae* SUP oo yo snot oy cp yep TRS 
 courses it wepegodl pe ye 
 2 gpg 6 cHrpsee Of Leu. 
 
 erry 
 
 OL Ca, 
 Gants 1! 
 cami voy Ske + wT 
 iio pe CAUGTe 
 
 dsl 
 
 a 
 
360 
 
 libertate infintta sedium mutandarun, in supplicio est 
 aliter cffici, aut stium habere, nist yuandin lubct domt- 
 cilio locum capere 3 quod citm quis factt excessu loct, 
 legibus non liberatur, nist domicilium mutet. Unde 
 event ul affecta quocumque modo persona domiciltt lege 
 aut jure, ea perpetud sic tencaiur, ne ullé mutatione loct 
 sese posstt exuere. (z) 
 
 93. Nor can this character be shaken off by 
 any act of the person who bears it. The disabi- 
 lity of minors is imposed upon them for their 
 protection, and to guard them against the conse- 
 quences which might result from their inexpe- 
 
 rience and imprudence if not restrained, In some 
 -arlier 
 
 parts of the world the age of maturity is 
 The legislator 1s supposed to be 
 can 
 
 than im others. 
 the best judge of the age, when his subjects 
 be permitted to act without the aid of tutors or 
 sto him to fix the period 
 
 curators; and it belong 
 But this power would be. 
 
 when they can so act. 
 merely nugatory, if the subject could dispense 
 with it by hus own act, during the time in which 
 he is incapable. It is consequently prohibitive, 
 so loug as the prohibition continues. 
 
 94. [tts we know the common opinion, commu- 
 déctorum, that even strangers are Sup- 
 submit to the laws of the place 
 but this refers 
 
 nis sententic 
 posed tacitly to 
 where they enter into a contract; 
 only to the solermnities of the contract and to 
 
 those things which belong to the nature of the 
 
 contract, lum respectu solemnium, que im contractu 
 
 a TC 
 er 
 
 (z) D’Argentré, Le. m. 12. 
 
 eR A SE AAA RE IL RTE TN EN Be EIRENE YE HE BOP 
 A pee entre oe 
 
 A 
 mage = NR ARN eee RN 
 ae 
 
 oe 
 
 requiruntur, quam corum que cx natura controctus 
 deseendiunt. {t has never been extended turther 
 certainly never to the capacity of the acon 
 Aletat, alter stating, that-if there was a law % 
 Ferrara requiring persons ‘making a contract to 
 pay something to the prince, this would include 
 strangers making a contract there, and for which 
 he gives this reason: hic enim lex rem ipsain, NON 
 
 contrahentium personus respictt. (a) 
 
 25. The opinion of the court above quoted 
 
 seems to have been founded upon some appre- 
 
 Ty cate on =: * ’ 
 nenaed iInconventenee, rather than Upot any prin 
 
 ciple 5 pee ’ 
 iple of law. ] he argument al mconvententt may 
 be good as an auxiliary, but never as a principal 
 But the adopti ? j ii 2 a 
 Onl " } 
 | of their opibion might be at- 
 
 en ed af 
 I ] : 
 - l #8) « j > { ) OS 
 
 in the case of the |; i 
 he case of the law mentioned by Paulo di 
 Pes that a boy from Bologna of the age of 
 ourteen years beine ; ; MAptiA 
 
 y emg at Modena on a visit, should 
 
 be there s 
 : f educed Wito . mg tate oe : : 
 the making of a minor's 
 
 contract. Could this be considered valid 2 
 
 . if 
 it would neces sees 
 
 ; if sarily stop all intercourse bety een 
 ie citi: ; of > tw Pee 
 itizens of the two places. | doubt, whether 
 
 a court at Boloen:; ae ld OV r t > 
 at Vou « "K 2 
 
 dity of such contr 
 ty of such contract; aud I ean neither ander 
 stand, normuch relish, the doctrine ; 
 : ’ 
 
 nd by which th 
 . . . 
 validity of a contract is made to depend upon 
 
 the circumstance, of the action to entorce 
 
 | it being 
 brought before one tribunal or another ‘ 
 
 (a) Ad. tl. cunctos populos, C. de Sum. Trin. n. 16. 
 
p s Coniacd ners? Beopepycyw 
 prt Se be a 
 “RPS enplecr coupy queues 
 96F _ ences Demon soapy pe 
 * Bite, ny pepouitte ger jinn FO Ge ipo beurgaq 
 MPOOr 1S Bg Of, firOle of 
 aS wpen yu apace cme 
 
 4h i? ser 
 te Yagte oy rpe 
 hare ia OMe 74s jeSepymi ve enhidy 
 Boos oy 1 Hej 4G ee mL Wechigh » 
 Mita re crus tind yn: ‘POR. I toy bed Lites . 
 “Povenreess repr wie kes 
 - Baswegireat tng io 
 
 a QUOD rprest. adie. 
 Reeuy gpots wionves (pe coven 
 pred. of foOL- he uphinay thas vet $90 gion 
 nF Ger Oy He hrexncs HPO pele wy ie ope 
 ot yee opie 12? CAROL pe yrveu © 
 tyre bev ty tans {2} 
 ost by tes besbent ny PAE (MONA, BE TT KVaTAtFoes mrs 
 tw Add rors WAPI Mower O qyoss Hers? 4 
 
 Oth aad RL 
 em © Cua Se Tt \eur exexnan esis 
 A ate ya SHY HARMS QaQea* wry Antu yong « 
 Yuen Lina KA Hye wires? qe enishiry ten 
 
 O>, mriomene A AE AY mea 
 
 bo Poy © fo ee. 
 
 a peashien? otis 
 somqyeh of, cout 
 BEM}! DOL REP A 
 
 (Pe cuncte of ie ane Dee 
 . neue wcooseserh ort 8 
 
 CONPLRCE TOKE pee NRE 
 PG tpPGrG e(yAgea]- lis ier 
 yorusj¢een deere paar wey pemyents ws 
 
 cane age poh pond: qepomear Gyea me ws 
 
 mw gyre Cha MP I Pe mtqteg Portrayal iT: 
 recomeunrenecne — Delle 
 
 - 
 
 Bs. TG gy ibgpea og {eers, obit canitiyir 
 ne, Tony Se a ae oth! pint HERE Fe 
 Gihaghe Oy Pee dy) “sora ap antl 
 Pedy eng Ae re he wn Te” Wigek qprare a 
 Aivee (9 Paae poeu Pomered nisoy Pou “obbus 
 —F tue pa a Ob [iT cove: epee erty 
 Care LT hay Ms eerie tee fe} 
 pe Peace pe 1 t. Ye Seem we estat 
 oid Pee ane ce CUMS pp her ony at oe 
 be) commarnit (ero taaies ipee seneipy saatgS 
 Lenina pach bDeteiae erry ah a CAHELBS 19 
 nays viet Bppl's” (pret Pe. fae * tem Of 
 crea 1b Gtted (eo ips cow lacey Hy (pe hater 
 Some fy fet BORGe Gai eepmep gee? 
 Lewiteite” Gaus Gee Aste ca woyind GOS 
 
 Kat 
 
 Le (a ee 
 
38 
 
 26. The citizen of Louisiana, in the case sup- 
 posed by the court, may have been mistaken and 
 injured ; as he might have been mistaken and 
 injured, if he had contracted with an incapable 
 person of his own state, whose age he had mis- 
 taken. But, in either case, the law says, that 
 the mistake must be imputed to himself, Quiz cum 
 alio controhit, vel est, vel esse debet, non tgnarus conitt- 
 tionis cpus. (6) This is a positive text of law, 
 which no judge in Louisiana can be permitted to 
 disregard, although it may not comport with his 
 notions, of what is convenient or inconvenient, 
 It is also a text applicable 
 
 equitable or unjus 
 The word condilio is SO CX- 
 
 to the precise case. 
 plained by Cujas, in treating of this same law. (c) 
 Conditio pro statu accipitur, puta pater-familias sit, an 
 filius-familias, servus, an liber, /Etatem, valitudinem, 
 facultates, mores non stenificat. 
 
 27, The learned Menochius has commented 
 very fully on this law. Qui contrahit cum aliquo 
 scire et cognoscere ejus conditionem, et qua- 
 1st servus, vel liber, minor, vel major, 
 Est ratio, quia ts que 
 
 prasunutur 
 Litatem, an scilice 
 saprens, vel stultus, et prodigus. 
 ut diligens et cautus esse debet, in perscrutanda 
 
 contral 
 conditione et qualite le cpus, cum quo vult contrahere. Ea 
 
 egligentia adscribitur, si male contraxtt, 
 
 propler sum 2 
 cm. Linc dicimus quod ts, que 
 
 inorans illius condition 
 mnutuo dedit pecuniam filio-fam. repetere non potest, else 
 dicat se ignorasse illum fuisse sub patris potestate, cum 
 b) 1. 19. ff. de reg. pur. 
 
 c) Observ. liv. 7, cap. 36. 
 
 eo sr ore 
 
 oo : 
 
 2d scivisse prasumatur. Idem dicimus de co, qui m= 
 
 nort mutuavit, ut eadem ratione repetere non possit. 
 Idem. de eo, qui contrahit cum socio mercatoris, quorum 
 socictas gam erat finita,n. 1—A, In num. 12 & 13 
 he states the precise case which we have bad 
 under consideration. xtenditur secundd, ut proce- 
 dat eliam tn forenst, gui prasumitur sctre statulum, con- 
 ditionem, et qualitatem cpus, cun quo contrahit. Ita 
 sensit Decius, in Cons. 19, eum dixit mulferem non 
 posse excusare quod ignoraverit statutum domicilit ma- 
 rite de lucranda dote, €0 sub pratertit, quod exset foren- 
 Sts, guia clam ipsa peraqiuirere algue poerscr ar A 
 te ce et ead de teat, @) ie Te eee 
 
 9 rs . . 
 =. eee agaeON a ca: law. 48 that contracts 
 
 untary ; and therefore the jurisconsult U2 
 pranus, in the law Qui cum allo, Ae aiem be- 
 tween a: party contracting, or slipulating, and a 
 
 ’ > 
 
 . 
 
 heredt autem hoc ¢ “x 
 LOK empulare ON potest, CULE ROR sponte 
 
 cum legatartis contrahit. 
 2? e "ec : 
 
 9. Therefore, although the payment of a le 
 
 Fac : 3 2 
 
 gacy, bequeathed to a person subject to the pa 
 
 terna 'e J Lt. 
 1 power, (filus-familias) ought to be made 
 o the father; yet where a legacy has 
 
 te a peisun geners i 
 o a peisun gencrally, and the heir, being jenor: 
 of such legatee being fii 10 ee 
 mee g & firus-familias, pays to him 
 4s Ignorance will not be imputed to him, and ] : 
 will be dis elas 
 eae hehe cum non sponte legatariis con 
 ahe ) } . 
 at, t est, says Cwjas, guia non ipse legatari. 
 facit, sed in eos incidi le tagcat 
 encidit per aditionem hercditatis. 
 eerie 
 (d) De presumptionibus, lib, 3, pres, 88. 
 
 heen left 
 
Ruck! pedacopeg ou bazon snples 
 
 ae. + Tes a ‘ Chitptyamcwe’ 44 dune Rat Lpeteypne eygtonayy ee eee 
 a gn or te pu C574 - Oot anEt-comer eine enw hag nse R AYER > i. a 
 APE Ferenc spgeioeyiin se choouniss yea anycnt yor rhage Mam, SONNE PEN RR 
 v rae Bow HFay)ycay ae : ~ hurmeny of ponuch a hg pi wu pias! SQquyee” 
 
 Mabie? CB ome “azure! Deoumaweaet juecn 3 bere Geupueelimar on atthay sae 
 ish Raney secstSieh nn Siig aay takan as us ened = a Lea sme (ait 
 Pe ay te PROUT oy, Cpe eet poran! {¢) sly ,apinpg ls: Hy » : fOT As. J yh 
 we “™ Siew Ege 0 eit. nga a Gx- sai Lite vert of pe Fee cll ipor 
 : Gite ashes ir ef sox; uidyiquyne 
 
 PT md eed We ila ap Qeeert Up’ fn) 
 + 
 tis onli Oh ays) COUP CECAy Os Thagty. datos g? 
 
 ti,” Ces Qos i\ we Yea Sorase Gulls es aye ae 
 ; giicSanq wpyronity # tiv wat Ge bares wep ye oft Gh leu ll awl ‘Pia ypatal Sepa, SU as 
 mgniey: ae Yen Sc. sieptaieliwen code laa oo ae waageaag Cans TRG EAR ee oe =. 
 wens Cre fy) gine ie go bawjes pour 0 prin? cae Tyee Cer is eet a Se ¥ 
 SP Ry tet cay! ey cre Gages wee Guinn anaes qayenreke’ et Sanat dea! Case Sem sal YU 
 IPS Bypaprrs biyrteye poe bans boerpecy per gre: Sei, gas eee 
 
 it Sirmiaet aay ert avec? » Saxe ANMTRAE MASE, WE “au? toe 
 . : . wech Coopers AS er V4 ntl 
 prreiar (er Fit Ope rgsc,* fi the het epuy iFM! L 0 ) $I ‘ ° wy 4, abe ; 
 heaton oy pet own ep Rpme OR, pe poy wee 
 
 Ce 
 
 ry a 7 
 % io 
 a2 »* a 
 
 ~ 
 ro 
 v4 
 
 tg a a I ct aaa ep: 
 
 !6 gates ipe Wiotwn. Go22¢ sprep ue pee Bee. 
 
 LA CE nas As er ee Pe, mW yoo tz ¢ rv ~. 
 Yater WH s i’ dat Coup ay CNIS 2946 ib AMA ed BP dua re —— 
 BO) stu _ CONG ene Cohepas sam Anette 
 
 ee ee Ce ek ee 
 
 gel in? A Pe ped tenpscpey wipe on wcuhepes 
 
 - Sieg ! we ps ankpy pies seus onesie ong 
 bw veh i Cora fut pra pose ee eey Wi q 
 or LPO Crsay o, Poor: ie Ese cues exqlp 
 
 +e Oe ea ey ee ab oe tt rages —— 
 
 2a 
 
 “1 
 
40 
 
 - 
 
 30. But with persons making contracts the 
 case is different, and with them it is not always 
 true, that they are not presumed to know the laws 
 of other countries. No citizen is compelled to 
 contract with a stranger. If he do make such 
 
 contract, he is bound to inquire into the capacity 
 of the party with whom he contracts, and the law 
 presumes him to have made such inquiry, and to 
 have understood the laws of the party’s domicil, 
 by which that capacity is determined. The igno- 
 rance complained of is not “tn relation to the 
 contract,” but to the capacity of the parties. . 
 
 31. Rodenburgh treats this precise question. 
 After stating, that those laws, which fix the gene- 
 ral state and condition of persons, are personal, 
 says, that a person, affected with a state of ability 
 or inability by the laws of his domicil, carries 
 that state with him wherever he may go; and this 
 he illustrates by examples. At Utrecht persons 
 of the age of twenly years are major; in Holland 
 
 not until twenty-five. In both provinces, married 
 
 women are incapable of doing any act, 
 © but,in 
 
 consent and authority of their husbands; 
 
 provinces governed by the Roman law, the wife ts 
 
 not subject to th’ power of the husband. He sup- 
 rson, under the age of twenty-five 
 
 poses then a pe 
 Utrecht, to contract in Holland, 
 
 years, 2 citizen ol 
 a citizen of Amsterdam, of the age of twenty years, 
 to contract in 
 the province of Utrecht, to make a contract in a 
 
 place governed by the Roman law, in either case 
 
 Utrecht, or a married woman, of 
 
 we ae a 
 
 rebus gerendis areetur. 
 manorum hic utuntur, coms 
 Potlestati virili non supposita, 
 
 mum, gue vigcstmum guintum 
 habuerit, contrahere in Holla 
 landie incolam vigresimu 
 trajects ; 
 
 ti 
 
 74 rt Is t ~ t < j $ } ty] { 1 
 themselves con ey i 9 € S 0 : ee 
 
 domicil , i 
 » and what is the character and condition 
 
 a n “ th 2 iF y 
 ’ * 4 = 
 
 ae ‘and, minor b 
 laws of that province, but maj 
 nana ee ; mayor by the 
 3 recht, cannot make avalid cont t 
 ~ ‘ kati Mmirac mt 
 trecht; that an in! 
 
 mibitant of Utrec} 
 Jj ] CL ; ~ 4 ‘ Pape & 
 of twenty years, m it, of the age 
 
 ay effectually ‘Cpe ane 
 by contracting in Hollandea y oblige himself 
 »; tatamarried w . 
 under th : : ed woman, 
 © power of her husband hy the Jaws of 
 
 her. domici 
 mici, would in no other place bef ; 
 from her mMcanacity 14] ae re freed 
 , as os t = aT tlrat t} oe nti a 
 ma - ; : as mc COMUNE Gi +s 
 ried woman, whose domicil was j a 
 : as ina 
 
 urts scrintt . dase 
 5) ptt, made in Utrecht, : 
 
 a vould } : 
 De quibus et consimilihns oe ee, : ye valid. 
 Cr nee SORES Betta Guocu) 
 
 tra af ae ‘3 
 : nstulertt persona statuto loc’ domicihii 7 
 . . - 
 biltatem aut rrhabil; 
 ubique, wt inv 
 effectum. Apertits Tene intuchimyy 7 
 trajecti: sui Juris efficiuy 
 
 i que $é 
 tatem adc 7 . a ee 
 cmptam dom, errcumferat 
 
 Niversa Le rrif ai 
 © CCFFUOKLA SuUuin stetryuty 
 SUN Sletlutume exerceat 
 
 ?? erenpais. UL. 
 fur qua VIreESs? 
 2 ; ae 
 num impleverint, apud Floll 
 = nite : 
 um quintum rebus suis nemo wntervent? 
 POF COMI. 
 
 utr 
 dmque populorum nunta citra 
 
 q wind a@latis an- 
 indos contra UIVCSt 
 conlia ante UlZCSI= 
 Ppud 
 , virt consensum @ 
 “ kar “f 
 [7 Mg touous, que jure Row 
 MEPCUS guadet wxor liberrsm? 
 ry 
 Fac autem Ultrajecti- 
 latis annum needum 
 nidias aut & contra Hol- 
 es mm Jam annum egressumn, Ul- 
 ue nuplam nostratem contrahere in regione 
 
 6 
 
 f 
 
2 Pe em rater? Jama oew wuts. 
 oa PO reperrc> pe etnies VO Qitee bucane 
 “ayn aprpe map PIS BSG s OK ple WD Hot army pg 
 
 2 
 paelerdiny< Le ney Ee ecu, » 
 
 Sourpeency we Eonomy” 
 M ittepen ee vis 04 prcesh-pes 
 LAps ploepong~ p46 wnb- 
 | MAE Siro Fphwwine pisre" FG serie 
 ry ay spe fide parage t prac ns 
 oe we tot: sia Wh they’ miro, nee 
 wit Tage heuse fo Beep Leaeiiace meriayeig- 
 
 Fy Popp are 
 
 Pepyeye Ph ps fPne oy {ft FS ay ie |" Cri 
 ST! DP Kp ee OY sezaze ta 
 dep ors Wiike FC rbie ph ganas ci beds dninite Wiss besmernnry? 
 yes wg) od ee PM fre cea ICA its fe Keg- 
 SH YoepatGe fekaye fw biberes i bebe tar 
 eae 
 couiec’,. pj me celocys Sls bias 
 LK eapcalyparars| i AA GO on tt Leprou io pit 
 ps Ape ye CS tes. gh Be Chee G2} iste’ Ji i pe iri bye 
 Pan. eNfcRa, CPO pres oy iG hex) © owner 
 Ricettance puke ay pres al A cite ilies 2 
 Gt aps fetes ey & pwr NG COM LvERy 
 SUbtizeg? pu se page; {o dane Ope 
 SOW 0h 2 Seeker no ps go myre snc 
 Of O( per COGN LIC? Ao CACTAGY. © : 
 Roy i} wi Hon, Pie 2 f Waaom tn iicuy ft) Pathe (14 {e4= 
 Gare ete wy ity At) (ow i ye 
 
 yeas j i? 
 ~UG fps poe 
 
 Pitty * ri re. 
 
 g ~- 
 un hayigy rea) 
 
 OE Fi eeeag 
 
 ae BE Ap Deecve werywe cooper: 9% 
 
 qt 
 
 2 ig 5 9 AA A 
 
 “re 
 
 a ee an nel 
 ; 
 
 wegen “3 ii arnt cousearonn 
 Lapis Termes GoteRe TE Ry nd 
 ne ge te ‘brs eaganease hte a 
 sree Agastgene ange’, ute. aunt, Sei 
 sone cubby ncumey webiey aoe tan 
 quaeayt oe Sonn Tae owas Tat, restr 
 wy, tgue” Seis. Love su gine 2? & 
 gale ot Re eh aa enuf 
 
 peered suey Prey Te regulon ¢ 
 werenre a teas 2° A er qevees TE “ ‘ 
 
 53 din a a] tesa Ni vi ee SE -” 
 "yas | sexregy? mays 5 7 gecepr Pe pee 
 1 ~~ est on (ea GaSe Ow ed mo Fee 
 
 | ppebhers © Gap Hee tS se cog 08 = 
 pus ee nee fy it. Grpts nn ole ie 
 : ye Dae eh EG Po ce pee ee 
 
 7 
 
 tom if 7 
 
 ¢ ia? U- §.)>% =< ff 
 pi cmap 7 ee pol Py? TpeT TOPO aeons 
 Urea bene See (qeeunegt ops PETE: 
 
 ashe we* cust OF 2p Op ERC SP ae ne 65” 
 a a 4gre8 nit Ge a2 i"3 euryaey se Hs 
 
 uso <3 nz" 4 H 
 poy walign pa ipe 
 
 e330 ing ieee 
 
 fs cat 1pee ey fey sl le ag of i Malia & unde aio pa 
 
 H 4 : abe "sais el he z*' re ks ie eo bat aod 
 
 +o fae a a a _—_ # (Pe Ea thats es oee | pany a.ounigasioad 
 
 * 4 ae 4% ge? £airt hes EP2 ite~% a " of pe Opp ele, 
 
 49° vs ; i kaise to ee ‘ 
 ysis’ py te FS 5, - COMPS ra be ll a7 ; 
 
 i 
 
 a4 
 
4? 
 
 a 
 
 _ gurts seriplt, aut é contra. Quocumgque modo se casus 
 habuerit, contrahentium ertt respiccre ad suum cujusque 
 domicilit locum, tmpressamgue ibidem persone quali- 
 tatem, aut ademptam domi condilionem, cujus ignarus 
 non sit oportet, qui cum alio volet contrahere. Quare 
 Hollandice incola major Ultrajecti, minor apud suos, 
 contrahtt apud nostrates invalidé. Contra, Ultrajec- 
 tinus, lege domieilit major, contrahit in Hollandia effica- 
 cilcr, ul maxime ex more regionis tstius rerum suarum 
 necdum haberetur compos. Uxores domi sub maritorum 
 polestate ita constitute, et sine tis nec alicnent nec con- 
 trahant, nullibt locorum hane tncapacitatem exuunt. 
 Ciim mulierts contra gure seripto obnoxiee contractus, 
 apud nos celchratus, consrstat omnimodo. (¢) 
 
 32. These are the true principles of law, and 
 a judge will greatly mistake his duty, if he dis- 
 regards them, from any notion, that the people 
 of the state are placed in a state of tutelage 
 under him, and that he is to find remedies, for their 
 want of circumspection in making contracts. He 
 is bound, on the contrary, to say to them, in the 
 language of the jurisconsult Scevola, vigilantibus, 
 non dormientibus, jus civile scriplum est. 
 
 33. I have said, that the tacit submission to 
 the laws of the plice of contract had never been 
 extended, so as to affect the capacity of the par- 
 ties. At the moment, the peculiar notions of Ulric 
 Huber did not occur to me; and I believe there 
 is no other author, who has supposed, that there 
 
 (e) Dejure quod orttur ex statutorum diversitate, it. 2, « 1. 
 
 f 
 
 43 
 
 can be a tacit submission, to produce an effect 
 which cannot be produced by an express a fhocustes 
 ment. The author just named, lays down ‘lirée 
 general tules, which he supposes to be incontro- 
 vertible. I, Leges cwusque tmperii vim habent tnira 
 ferminos gusdem reipublice, omnesyue et subjectos obli- 
 Sanit, necultra. I. Pro subjectis rmperto Ande ae sunt 
 omnes, gui intra tcrminos cpusdem reperiuntur, sive in 
 Perpetuum, sive ad tempus tht commorentur. Ih. Ree- 
 lores emperiorum td comiter agunt, ut jura cnujusgre 
 popult tnira terminos ejus exercita, tencant ubiane sim 
 Uri, quatenus iithtl polestatt aud gure alterris = neranzs 
 4. 1¢se rules, if true, ¢ ic Vv © exten 
 of destroying the elie hist ce pi pea sie 
 personal and real 
 statutes ; and Hertius, after quoting them, asks: 
 st sola populorum conniventia id nits dicanuts, ble juris 
 ertt efficacia? (¢) 
 35. Ifthe second rule be wel} founded 
 sequence will be, that the capacity of 
 will not be fixed by the laws of iisutcateaGh. but 
 will depend upon the positive laws of the distareht 
 places, in which he may casually be. Actordigy 
 to this system, a Frenchman, before the abolition 
 of ihe customs, might, in travelling throuch the 
 kingdom, be one day major, the Het day vats 
 and the day after major again. In the Nether. 
 lands, the same changes might have repeatedly 
 
 ' 
 
 . the con- 
 
 a person 
 
 Se 
 
 (f) Prelectiones jur. civ. lib, 1, , S. 
 (g) De collésione legum, sect. 4, n. 3. 
 
Ia OL Ips + 2S 6 COD(Awor pur Do.cL pect 
 _ Ppa eee Glee ES MON SApPierOR fo 
 ne We trace seu cy 
 Re wt ie nr yccanveinjs eek eK pone 
 Pane om Hie CHAE 40 BWR pO tice ar qe 
 ee rae cha jo Rosy congue 476 
 pg -sa ep fC Pe ge [pry Lnemeeye yor pprean, 
 wens us hprcesg a om mypspe af prtereRo 
 + rom gow SoA Lape; m G2 Book Ge 
 Mig Beco) wasps ye era! yo ys qe 
 sz BSH S16 ie tee Bi yen: Me 2-41 Ye Yur 
 dina epaigt SHNPTAL LG AMG NirOUE” du ) 
 Ciriani s congue "hog 04244 ceases tonya’ 
 yea! eres yocmuewt pay 
 ee Oe ee ee oe ee en ce 
 eae yaptitere eoutyor Oe ee ee 
 cue’ im, Ghats <= prose aia tre story stan Kage 
 Pad sibs quartinyst Met! Gener ie eat Lu 
 eng Suey worn tec eet ¢ giel es 
 WEP ey PPM Cen! were she en 
 
 *oraterys oe elm 
 
 wre B) casey ay oT ae 5 kT, “ova us tia 
 Kwa by ewe djiw sane ecu echt fois 
 qqourncrgs pense walyctruandas tore) aimnsies Aucty. 
 rp Aly Wontamcetiewe? Gasy LOM? at tess cel pe 
 
 “Way aouleas way ¢ Cia’ uy ee sors Sq odes! 
 
 | "Sey 
 
 reer 
 
 pIneqour pe ove qu par 
 of te chtoube” wate Or beter 
 (0 foe eleyeur 2 Jf, bentegmarety he 
 Ryne 4 “wy MPEP pre way | 
 ery qebung nbow (pis hovrpae Pore 
 wif} BOT posure PD tps pren* PHC Bre 
 sodmnce sty pot tyr ape cos errant 
 7” 1A SecOUsT Le pe. ~“ 
 sas, Gyvacias fS) . 
 1 ogy eclanypsciae arta Lutte ae Saye xg * ; 
 eruprcee: sag relat’ oye Anipiet 7 
 OL qeanainm we qos OF ioe take : 
 ae Upeee report Tae me vere MONE oats 
 hv eg ch MASA ot ees > aie {Xi e wis ; 
 ore daanita ign bey > ee ee ee ovine an a 
 “ene ee LALSites La SURGES" YOu Tighdel oor, a =, 
 goats a Pea otel Oo] ROME Gry 2% wes eaten : 
 Three wee Ca youdlee) tyr cheney iy oe 
 qurauy Ate sage (NG) CPUS F ev ane One ie 
 Can’ pk ogee IC 1" say eee, SFA LOS Mele Bete 
 aensys attra acabre yee! Gusta earns 64 wees ayer 
 ae ¢ > cones cothentt ee vogtat baugll 
 : aesry Leyee’ apringys Pe wibineds (6 pe cgeem 
 ayo * pede tpt (peer 
 puny KeiOt pb Diegnnes oie op axhiqes wineene 
 oxy Pr y pict, Papi mat fo Ae 6 ou axet" 
 
 rt a 
 
 f Fite Sapper dives, ves 
 
 ) - | 7 
 
44 
 
 taken place in the same day. So, in the case of 
 a married woman travelling with her husband, 
 she might one day be able to oblige herself and 
 dispose of her property, without the assent of her 
 husband, and the next day be incapable of doing 
 any valid act, without his authority. It 1s not dif- 
 ficult to perceive, on which side the inconveniences 
 lie: and if any be found to arise from the recog- 
 nition of foreign laws, it will be recompensed by 
 the benefits to be derived from the reciprocity of 
 
 the admission. 
 
 36, As the mere opinion of Huberus 1S not of 
 itself sufficient to support a rule, which is against 
 the whole current of authority, let us see, if atcne 
 founded upon any text of Jaw. He cites ees 
 relecatorum 7, scc. interdicere 10, ff. de interarcns et 
 relecatts. 
 
 37. This law is taken from Ulptan’s book upon 
 the office of proconsul. The jurisconsult SAYS, 
 that the president of a province can banish of- 
 from the province which he governs, but 
 cannot interdict them from another province, and 
 so the cmperors Marcus Aurelius and Verus had 
 determined. The consequence was, that a crimi- 
 nal banished from the province, in which he had 
 his domicil, mi/rht reside in that of his origin. ‘But 
 the emperors Severus and Caraccalla had provided 
 against this, and by a rescript addressed to the 
 president of the province of Spam had authorised 
 the president, who governed the proyince, in which 
 the offender had his domicil, to banish him not 
 
 fenders 
 
 semester I a aaa emcee tein ee : neeieeeenmeniaanale 
 
 45 
 
 only from that, but also from the province of his 
 origin. The jurisconsult says, that it was just, 
 that the authority of this rescript should extend 
 ‘to those offenders, who might be in the province, 
 although it was not the place of their domicil. 
 
 38. What then does this law prove ? Cer- 
 
 tainly, nothing more than what is denied by no 
 one, that even strangers are subject to the penal 
 laws of the place. in which they may temporarily 
 abide, and in which they commit a crime. £x- 
 terus delinguens heatur pena statutt, wdaue duplict ras 
 
 tione. Prima: quia ratione delict! sortitur forur, et 
 
 a f 
 
 yo ye 
 
 egfecilur subilitus jurisdi front doet.  Seennda: quis dan= 
 ee operany — tllictin, consetur se oblivare ad id quod 
 inde conscquitur ef alle imputatur, et censetur sese 
 subjicere pene propter hoc statute. (h) But it does 
 not follow, that they cease to be subject to the 
 
 Jaws, which govern their domicil, or that they 
 change their personal character. 
 
 39. This author, in number 12. of the same 
 title, acknowledyes, that the personal qualities im- 
 pressed by the laws of any certain plac *,go with 
 the person affected into all other places; and that 
 a person having the benefit of age in Friezland, 
 contracting in Holland, cannot there have the 
 bencat of restitution ; and that a person, who in 
 the former place is interdicted as a prodigal, 
 cannot enter into a valid obligation in the latter. 
 
 (h) Dumoulin, ad lib. 1, Cod., tit. 1, verb. delictis, page. 
 557, ed. 1681. 
 
wT Leeye ea oY pe oukur pat 
 «eq wow Ips bionmce 10 apey pe pog 
 aL PO Copscd neues es pvt s coyote 
 Pe ihe wn pbake “YES Sceyme sug pele pag 
 Posten Nyoupes i Lous svosper lanamice epg 
 Baw ipo Linswes aprcp pe Koseiun’ pny 
 476 Biszgeuy oy x biosiwee exp prumy of. 
 be Dhocataay © pyc Teaco es he’ 
 a Lg Pas 2 fTfed pom Coes pooy alyou 
 
 Shs i Sagres Cehe pay! SF Weestacere Cy 
 Q tbew wd wzy WL PM bie htpee ipa yun 
 ips BPoperesicis Dy, Trerprouish* fet 4 ate OT pe 
 SEH erste ¢0 sobbo; 2 Mee’ epg? me sBoney 
 ay Ye Ge Wises alayrou OL pLsers va pros CE 
 APS sqrmW109 
 PO Potieds: 18 pe Geiney om. me neciisocrds wy 
 SOW oq te yas’ He HY pS astourbenaue ps 
 Be? aug & oul pe yooury sO UUs tow (pe t2c08- 
 Peri po Lerce the" ON aejuep S14 (Pe weaLne HGR? 
 ak 2ayppy ¥CH eigpeny ine OM{PCKIER. sr ie gay wey 
 ape MT 7 iPS. ocse gah pe niculwpre OL god 
 gnbore ie per tuchers)* a3; ae (PG 2296H¢ Oy pres 
 eps mr py OMe Gun pS Bye (o opts Pelzey, eng 
 S Oleg money jue PAC gS A} 2S, pit eae" 
 $ifetas. Egsce tor gps guar: gud oo’ 3 Ble caret be 
 
 i 
 
 ipe Beta sap fenf OS OOP 
 biereeqg ph fe pee of uh of 
 Tye" sep wepeT cae epee Ase ew 
 By gs cape He Pl ale 
 cpevas spurt besausiay cpreieqey 
 years! deqncg Ronwere gph poms 
 bite pe tom” TING FPG cece COT pe AY 
 srclorss Laren. hnolgen gos tipi? . Rae 
 Rig at ae bi +o asishouecayert® $4 peat: Pave 
 ah afine: S62 oy So at ayy aye Ww " 
 
 > ie aig ar egn Aas Pay > ae va 
 Waite . Lowes + dona poet erste OE ‘ese a | 
 mice qusbaaet ploy baa ayeyes! coybsce sggtlognek ame 
 aun” Buy He rues ge comererp we “CRI = — 22 
 (ras oy aye bya ir wermegy grok wrth 
 Gig (47,.~202 Pik \iiehee ke en ler 0 Hie Bowes = 
 OM qtr A. wuTVs sis Fp rea 1 qriteg vee 
 3H JADE Gp goes ape] yee. Inne Ce 
 Srpren Sp ae ease tly cy brsess of crete Sane an 
 fo ¢j 86 on hd tT a seue ie SAH ire ts opts bicnrce* — 
 pup ye tangioters oo qpge Meculahy -epreanfg pe? 
 
 oLi Fe beh) rCmnernddyy Sahe* ggg if the 
 
 a a hens (ay por oes Pete 7“ Duwi Of ": * ta | 
 
 J 
 ae 
 
 2 : > 
 
46 
 
 But in the following number 13, he denies this 
 doctrine, and states this case. In Friezland, ason 
 in the power of his father canuot make a testa- 
 ment. He goes into Holland and there makes a 
 testament. It is asked whether this be valid ? 
 Huberus thinks, it would be valid in Holland, by 
 his first and second rules, but that it would not 
 be valid in Friezland, according to his third rule. 
 Now I cannot conceive, that, by any principle of 
 law, it can be justified, that the courts of one state 
 can correctly decide in favour of a will, upon the 
 ground of the testator’s personal capacity to make 
 one; and that the courts of another state may 
 also decide, in relation to the same will, that the: 
 testator was totally incapable of making one. 
 
 40. Penal laws, and police regulations, are 
 
 necessarily local. They do not extend beyond 
 the territory of the legislator, and, within that 
 territory, are obligatory upon strangers, as well 
 as upon citizens. The effect of these will be more 
 
 fully considered in a subsequent dissertation. 
 41. The forms of acts, the solemnities required 
 
 for the making of contracts and of testaments, are 
 also local, and will be treated of in their proper 
 place. . 
 
 42. So also of those matters which concern 
 the nature of contracts. To interpret them, and 
 to ascertain how far the partics, having capacity 
 to contract, have obligated themselves, it is ne- 
 cessary to have recourse to the laws of some 
 place. When both parties to a contract are stran- 
 
 i NT aS CaCI reise teastaaeaiesiasimmmanel 
 
 . 
 
 ; 
 vulor, or a married woman 
 
 gers in the place where it is made, and both 
 have the same domicil, it is a disputed question 
 whether the law of their domicil, or the law of ae 
 place of contract, should be resorted to, for the 
 interpretation of their contract. When both are 
 strangers in the place of contract, and also have 
 separate domicils, another question will be pre- 
 sented. But when one of the parties js a ‘encodes 
 of the place where the contract is made, and the 
 contract is enuirely personal, there is no doubt 
 
 that the interpretation must be according to the 
 law of the place of contract. i 
 in the epposition of two diff rent systems of jaw 
 itis CONsonant to reason, that the Jaw of the a 
 of contract, being also the domicil of one of the 
 partics, should prevail. In such a case. ihe strane 
 Ser 1s supposed to have tacitly submitted to ei 
 law, to have informed himself of it, and to ] 7 
 made its provisions va a 
 
 The reason is. } at. 
 
 ace 
 
 ave 
 a part of his agreement. If 
 
 he had made the contract at home with the same 
 
 party, he might, by an express covenant, have 
 cs , i f * < 
 greed, that the interpretation should be according 
 to the laws of the latter's domicil. 
 43. Butifa person under the power of 
 at home, e...:-a minor under the 
 
 ‘| 
 
 another 
 power of his 
 
 under the p é 
 ’ power of 
 her husband, had there entered into 
 
 with a stranger, and had e 
 
 a contract 
 xpressly renounecd t} 
 laws, whicl i ape 
 1 rende a4 
 ' yh udered him, or her, nceapable, such 
 renunciation would be of no ‘avail. Now al 
 
 though it be a common maxim, that what may be 
 
“ie Eleesdian pe (eae, ot ow pon. Inobar 
 Sets OC CONC Yu HL fu: HOMO R HG 
 
 OF LPO ouwe 0 on ahqe eopewun toe Lat trirteny 
 cman COUNGCLEG 1 & Zijeolawns gpeGusgpou 
 wenhow cinsawe y0 vipers Of (2626 47], pt wos 
 waekiggoed wks i ih ed thane ag tcrat near te ey] 
 PE geen ay peSqupors aamy! seripe ge 
 WECHEEREA Jour Pyk go Hey ex (air 
 i RD foe pee soy Devos cehiyupaue vec 
 ferric. £9.58 Ege yyy. if 4 bps, “| ay” Ee aoe 
 Pye thease ay hiaglpetesy gas 4108 oreizan. tr Pal pe 
 iy, t wiley soej Tpe Ciriaige in. PRaritec « 
 Bra = : . 
 
 PNP RAPS for folW Saneows, colecel po were 
 = 25 COLLECTS GOCE HF) LrLenL 2 1 oy’ abe me 
 “put ay CO pr letegiyery’ cre ift> COLES 4 OU EyRES 
 you } eenrcga; Cac a ee bye * wy Pay i Liye ns oT 
 
 f WAG wy 
 
 * 
 ivie iy ce 
 
 crtgi 7 Ls te, 
 b=) Peete . e P vt) “; 
 7 - y Cie SHINY FUL Oi | LT ies DAP MVE ht Bw MTpF] ate ag 
 _ 2 ” A te "7 piv ré > 
 A "WY ; ilire ij a my € : 15 BG pacer’ hk 
 7 es, POarmiiin: 4 tk 32 Us7 ety Ted pi Gs fizle pe aaiey _ 
 st7G1 A +4 al newer d 
 > 7 7 Pi‘ | Juss 1-f a{? ty Tr ig th INS ee a 
 - >. £11 * - 
 | | IVS Howek- of Re ps yih. cay yO; aenRe @ goon 
 i if Otis? vn @ “a 
 iD, i i - : sre RS i? bes prirg’ Teo 
 4 a} BE 10 G9: Eppes. trek Te eran 
 vs ; a mC mene fie 
 win | 7 
 ae 
 
 es ~ ee eee -——— > 
 
 qe reaper 
 
 TO Nall ox es E 
 Rriscey’ (pas aye WEEE 
 Laaye! po Pa Pp bo « 
 1G YY] URE 1p sere Meee 
 aha rte hao spe > bop a 
 poe’ (0 PIN tL ENEHY, precy, | L af be 
 
 fur re eableetg (9 jee panatye 
 hires! yong Digi’ 1 arse tie 
 ot. court pales geo: 1G spots tw 
 fh tatoo ‘qt. re 
 roy fare Bip. rhe) 
 
 = 
 
 Wt cower” 
 tb Fp * blew ij 
 anh 1 1506 Teree eg CEE 1 
 ery sys wreabLogspar wag PS 
 compas te cdmep. berscarcy (rere 
 i get Tague eG 6 ye Comrecd 1 MB aRy 
 ecieg’ Tyna api ve OF Hye Longiek eo Une 
 echt aponnieiype’ Shoe. Gmaiiemt pat Lie-. 
 eneptes wre fpce ef conrty ae "a pos 7 
 mrtibceyyyren UF. see CBN IEp #0 pop oe ; 
 ty 72 «| COpoS ops” pe Lownie yor ou cpa r 
 ATOR NAG plan OL (PAE HOMMEIT OL (te pata pa 
 pore es wen tone +" Wee probe anry : f 
 Reals ai [pe Iq epee  & sisrege” Stig por. 
 
 “. 
 1 © 
 
done expressly may be tacitly inferred, tuctte ef ¢.°- 
 
 resst cadem vis 5; yeta tacit agreement can never 
 4 S 
 
 be inferred against an express prohibition. 
 These considerations suggest many important 
 
 questions, which belong to a dissertation upon 
 
 the laws governing contracts. 
 
 44. The age of majority here is twenty-one 
 years, in Spain twenty-five years. A citizen of 
 Louisiana may own land in Cuba, or a Spaniard 
 By the laws of both 
 
 countries, minors are disabled from contracting, 
 
 without the authority of a tutor or curator; but 
 the citizens of Louisiana, who have attained the 
 nty-one years, and subjects of Spain, 
 attained the age of twenty-five years, 
 are sul purts and capable of contracting and 
 alienating their property. The citizen of Louisi- 
 , Cuba, may, at the age of 
 twenty-one years, make a valid contract in rela- 
 tion to that land, and this will not be inconsistent 
 with the laws of Spain; because the disability, 
 laws of that kingdom, is imposed 
 sons nol suz juris, but sub- 
 
 may own land in Louisiana. 
 
 age of twe 
 
 who have 
 
 ana, who owns land nu 
 
 created by the 
 
 upon minors, or upon per 
 ject to the power of another. Although, by the 
 
 laws of Spain, the subjects of that kingdom, under 
 the age of twenty-five years, cannot alienate; yet 
 ‘tis for this reason only, that they are sv) polestate 
 alicnit. Buta citizen of Louisiana, of the age of 
 twenty-one years, is su juris, and may alienate 
 land in Cuba; because cessante causa, cessat effectus. 
 
 It does not therefore follow, that ihe statute of 
 
 a A OR 
 AIRE eee ROT 
 
 49 
 
 Louisi: , 
 P siana produces any direct efict upon pro 
 er ( Pas * . . - . . ; ie 
 fe y not within its jurisdiction. On the contrar 
 e permission to ali 1 igi, ke 
 yahenate is conceded, | 
 of the ec < eded, by the law 
 ne ate where the property is situated 
 as, by that law, the li aot ei aa 
 aw, the hberty is give 
 are not subject t y 15 given to those, who 
 ak b) ct to the power of another, and are 
 able to oblige.themselves. | 
 45, > ormi i 
 : In conformity with these prineiples it wo 
 adjudged by the parti; a NN patie 
 ou * i partiament of Paris in the year 
 » that a person of the age of tw ‘ 
 whose domicil was i a Mri Sirs 
 ui was in the city of Senlis, where 
 
 ] ~ «€ ‘ « = , 
 ty 3 n twenty { ie & Te hart 2 | . Cau [ 
 
 no al Mi ‘ hy ie a aiden 4 ‘ Mets ~ 
 { tilf rf 1S { é ¢ t i¢° . ibeyary of 
 = \ >} ISLOTIIS ¢ f shi } . > ‘ 
 An Or ly t ¢ rf | { ) 4 ‘ pt smOisy vho had 
 
 attained twenty y 
 l twenty years, were of full ave and able 
 
 recoenise Gi { « 1} oO e OF} ¢ Mee = 
 Iu h , docti i = i B f¢ dus, / t ) di ( as 
 if q 
 
 tro and the ae 
 ie the other interpreters, that stututa munict 
 raha - 8 NUNC 
 A et alte desponunt super capaceliate aut hebilitat 
 "00) , : wl LOLLLALC 
 corum, que ROW sunt a potestite stetute () 
 » contrary decision scems= at any time { 
 a ell . oO 
 
 ha Uy i 
 It mac + ‘ < 
 
 of this case has received the universal asse : 
 the jurisconsults of that nation. But, in Fla . z 
 and Brabant, an opposite doctrine did ator ce. 
 prevail, and received the canetion Fy 7 : wee 
 spectable authors. ‘These denied that +t 
 
 statutes could produce any other tas ade 
 effects beyond their territory, even ees 
 
 consequentially. 
 
 ee eee 
 
 (2) Louet, Arréts Notables, let. C. n. 42 
 7 
 
- 
 
 we we 8 aed 3 ‘hoe 
 Tee te aps bewcr of-awerper~ yyyroo8p' pa fre 
 abou mnnotat at wihios brezoue vey tas Licks pn? eps 
 
 ; | (PC Qrevpnssh 
 “= etree gpa; Porgy) in] (ft eaiyy Wor Fe Mec oumeyerry 
 (Aamii-ove COM. URGE S a7y Compeves yy base 
 > MOREY enigtce Cosette es targ © (cept mah of ne wc of 
 MPRA OR trate Lawley LPC errscu oy pooitiee 
 me wy len meq | 
 a pid (ues, Apap {js 3h Ol TAG hae Zealot 
 whe Ot te Gotha, deuce wing snplicrane 04 eabyerry 
 7) chewan ae pane wen 16g ry 
 MPR, (ise Oj paaa ya, oo pine of our. pay 
 ORURIS Prepone ups, FMUPIOQ (ou conpwernshs 
 wed Apps poaMy cit PO7: roi ye i?S prez ty posp 
 WH ENG guine os ¢ cat very 
 deGre’ wy elem rae 7 onthe oy 
 oT . Lee vke Of unllansy pate & pecuiiraas 
 rps pow Leon cgun meet th rere 
 dlagartoy2* eed UME aD ote 
 
 cd 
 
 PeMsirng ne 
 
 j AP ie hove 
 
 (© Y ‘Heee.ctios vt beruay 
 
 “ie 
 >il31, 637 
 
 “ISD © Fle treat: , 
 Lies Soe gee ie Tsk theron 
 
 Le iyi ban) hep’ Jtisey sri) « rary t r3 tr M 1p pia - 
 VCE at eingc S* tis ’ ee, * sriag of 
 
 Le, ate iDirtig (ae) eb J, 
 SOUS Oulvemed-w9s- ee yet) 
 
 f “7349 
 
 v) 7.y Lan]* rrr % 
 
 rye 
 
 obype ef eoupricx ak gag 
 
 = ©6246 = 
 
 a 
 
 fie .- nettle 
 
 Bree vip! tates bialiaegs | inert | 
 sug yapany’ sy obbosts. coups 
 
 nm . 
 ant < 
 gps Haecomesnge Op tlie sesame _ BREE ERAN 
 GL (Pe CBeL pe LOLEL Ay, lite: MOE oME Bies 
 eee po mepS Mt pLaeG > Sa, eee 
 
 aw ye CMR CR, 4pck ere ceri 96 ra rn o 
 ronsen’ Gxt dove Sty ve Vee ipa ai re Lo) _ re : 
 Yoaxgee ase lnwnsy eyeahinywornh tania calla ke CN pIRMRS 
 wo wo (he crphe mqhUhledind? (pan eRe SeRRRSE 
 Leckey (pe Oe ee of yeep" gga ea ‘ 
 ere Me mes Ct em La sys Sf ; 
 
 : 7 7: a 7 
 SHON (a uthed ab ithe to whah oH, it cous F 4 
 patton en Celtel piha ay RPP Fok otigne® anges. : 7 
 
 + ; 
 eee Pe 6 oenne Ee) 
 
 Put pote] ve ive={j @ ab ~ — ie 
 
 ny 
 (ps iad ™ @ elas 
 iv] Powe f yer dpgany a (0s 
 wehogiiog ph yrs Teipamune C4, 9) pe age ae 
 q 2 {¥ i; 
 Gs gjhAD sap Ve” 7 shes 
 ‘het >. IY LeweGt om itey pk pey ou 
 Us ee 
 i” nino 
 
 4 
 
 UG §0 14") 
 Ue all. fe) 
 
 os" pe) 2h 
 
 om iy ainreigi? 2 ih (pre heola a 
 q})% Piste chr Tt? pr (GS 19 cn eyery ye! iit yrs 
 aI ee a MAL tii iy Peeey pe : {)) te coypegtae 
 
 Pestrardis DPorpbit Te “flees. =i tcDuay hu 
 
 $i 
 
 on te eH Ge a ay . 
 Mt of Gh OE Zone AEPELS | 
 freon’ ti 7 eawety OL ES vine Oy geesgh Qeueet 
 
 Lut?y , MPT {wife Latgeveg hag ® W se, 
 
 7 (ee 
 a cael 
 7 ae a. 
 . = _ 
 
 rr 
 i haa 
 eter 
 
 ied 
 
 é 
 wa 
 
 > 
 
 “a 
 
 -— 
 
 Pe 
 => ie 
 
 => 
 
HO 
 
 leading adyocate of this 
 
 47. Burgundus, the 
 system, held, that the siatute of majority was a 
 personal statute, and that a person, who was not 
 capable of contracting by the laws of his domicil, 
 incapable of contr 
 but he maintained, 
 
 acting in all other 
 that for 
 son had 
 
 was equally 
 parts of the world ; 
 sufficient, that the per 
 f the place where 
 distinguished 
 between a sale an holding that 
 
 the sapacity to sell would depend upon ihe laws 
 of the domicil, and the capacity to alienate upon 
 
 situation. 
 re 
 more plain he 
 
 all real acts it was 
 the age required by the 
 rated. Thus he 
 
 laws 8) 
 
 the property was Siti 
 lL an alienation, 
 
 the laws of the place of 
 
 aoe “To make his idea 
 enstom of Ghent, persons Ww 
 
 states 
 
 this case. By the 
 minors until they had attained the < 
 » but by ihe statu 
 
 five years 3 
 e of twenty years 
 
 sons of the ag 
 their fiefS situated in that county. 
 
 Ghent, of the age of twenty years, 
 
 the authority of his 
 
 lying in Haynault, without y 
 
 tutor and sie decrelo. 
 
 duces no effect; the celler contracts 
 
 obligation and cannot be 
 on; but if he deliver posses 
 
 chaser is then gale, because this is th 
 
 possess! 
 
 required tie EParyaacetl 
 
 property, and that the ct 
 
 take away the hi 
 subject to its jurisdiction, altho 
 its subjects incapable of contrac 
 
 ere 
 age of twenty- 
 tes of Haynault per- 
 might alenate 
 
 \ citizen of 
 sells his estate 
 
 This. says Burguudus, pro- 
 
 no valid 
 
 compelled to deliver 
 
 SiON, the pur. 
 > lawful age 
 it for the alienation of feudal 
 istom of Ghent cannot 
 berty of trans erring property not 
 ugh it may render 
 ting an obliga- 
 
 sania enact AOL LL LOO 
 nT gf nee TIE AIO TI OTITIS NLTOLLLE 
 ON ea 
 
 oe | 
 
 Oo s , “ ad 
 n } a 
 t , of | + . ee id ] 
 o y vty aL Itis I Na Pee SSIOT) Slatutum 2 COLE 
 Cé€ssi ii¢ V¢ u YOSSC > - & rd , 
 
 ts, su uls . 
 S ante wv : 
 q ve viecsimum quintum ani veteh 
 ne) telur 
 
 mancipare: st % 
 C Ps $t te ae 
 m veletur contrahere statutum cst 
 
 ij 
 42772 oblt tf? Ci oe 
 
 personatis, ti 
 2 4a cl m fh een 
 ; ANCIPCLLO actus est really S; 7 
 Se Mae LER 
 
 ‘ 
 
 substantia oblivati 
 
 2a oblivationum non in eo consistit 
 
 Seed: / ?RSISlil, if thi sra7 a 
 corpus vel servilutem 1 baie) 
 
 i¢ 
 
 Pin > ‘i 
 17a CIP DET 
 
 im fact, sed wi aligne e 
 
 : Cis 
 
 nobis obtsri he 
 sringat ad altqaid danduin fi rend 
 
 ay Jaucrendum, vel 
 
 . ye VEE 
 
 / o d / - = F - P . 
 im IN ec ¢ contra wlro maventa ‘4 
 restanc ? / as 
 
 ratto wv “0 : WilhCl= 
 z » wt personas nobis ohliert, at ut + f 
 fs rerun dou 
 
 nostra faciat. Qutdguid nis 
 
 Lk yeetnctpaeilieyy 
 i O21 Per 
 
 ry rt 
 
 rlienitin Bs 
 
 Neceiet NOM Ceerlur, cin adhoe 
 
 ae Lue pittracet 7 iy 
 tricel Gn dominto 
 
 venditoris. recté 
 tloris, recte lamen vendituin detect ° : 
 r. Protnd? con- 
 
 suetudo quan obligationem NNR SPE a 
 modo dictare videtur, ne oblivatio ab a ‘ Asia 
 oe partes oblivet. Nene entm ean 5 ‘h ae 
 ampedire actum manetpittionis : sed BS i etre at 2 
 moran ct altcratione abstracta, omncin 2 soe hey 
 in arritando vinculo persanalis Pre ret wiih 53 
 invalide obligutioni lewitina sv the BS 7S, Unele a 
 he Tia Bae: ] rerneril numer yatio A 
 ut que de viribus cjus dubitare acfas puto: ¢ are 
 Br nes est, d promussione subtracium ina nee 
 beg i accommodatnr. Sed plenius hae ti Aen 
 lis intuert ex ipsts eremplis dh 1 Hh te i ace 
 Gandensis wlale minor, tamen vigestiai ne hie: 
 num, Hannoniea feuda sine auetoritate Hiforki intial 
 proculdubio en gusmodt actu nthil agi exis rare ; 
 Tass satis omnind contraht obligationcm mee 
 Gandavi, gai aliter emancipati non sini, ante Seas 
 
 mum guin St : 
 . quintum annum rebus suis tntervenire prohibentur 
 
: r : vost won tit Syengyem Oh POuitpy 
 Mare nat [ae Cea iia. fee 22 ile jue qty we 
 me por hy (we qepect bitsagzirew cpa Tree 
 
 aM dapoess (PE ene Cosine” Ye Pi 
 ee WY HEEL me aol ahs yn Peneayree? J Lie 
 gs ya FPA tes sey MM prosrty Hie eal Lo kie rH pile 
 _ Opear 3 GA WEE 4 Lech Jeaie a i}? phe cepre 
 "pert tee FATE OK) fa ids eveibngs- : 
 “7 4 ipe Cr. A im imteyh boges pie); Wi LtTG 
 Hee dean. > be pr spr Kc Jims ay [ese hic: 
 BOs wires qrex rey PUAN TBS Fa Oy on ee 
 SEMA se aed SpE SAT Hy a aass* Fey 
 et Sidileaeie! Call eae CE 
 
 7 3, PX<-T? of 
 but. 
 
 SOF JUG 
 
 i 
 i] ott a4, rfirye 7] 
 
 Pe fume Of 8 1900 OF diqiinjiear 
 Ya. “ ‘ “se4 3 ” : 
 | a mare} wis} ipie. od "i TOaTA 2s rr; * HiM r 
 
 ims ely Post 4. (Oe 2 4 
 
 i+) Ape heetiny th a 
 ph -( eat I med Ae aoe Sieg haeiizy 
 
 seg s ‘% 
 = 7 es eee 
 Cpe deiset.ed deme ocprwins 7 VPIAW “ee vee oes 
 iP po pe sale a 
 ¥. . 7 . : 
 Fpe Mat htorl et Pasay Ps. (1%, Hips me ry 
 i) . Uf 2s tp Ped 
 Mi eg Were 1 dette SAP piary® give in} be teu . 
 iT} Cf Md © 
 ‘? ‘\ iy "> 2 tt) te SS iq ser oT ev ' j 4 ; 
 naoseiouwn) initcy) TG OL Cates r 7 
 7 _ Fi) cyan 
 7: “ple 7 : APTI LSC eB a H Lit s LS ed ify a) vpn al 
 Nee Jtriey HOE” wot (Gs Le ote rng 
 BPsye my Miri’. ne rs : . . : 
 j cf ia La = wre ue nES Tt. i ida Ph rd 
 | Re Oe L eg og é . 
 —_ \ : Lh ‘las ye j rit ¢ hg 7 ? (pe 
 
 “amy Cy, | pie tate it*] 2 qeirnes © 
 
 A EN A AS Hla won 
 
 —_———- 
 
 OR ee a. 
 
 3. ew we 
 
 ae 
 
 snap persarsen 
 
 vishoe BM iene Gago ee hoe 
 
 £M wer igen eyematoms gece itunes enViCgpaauny a 
 At Tuadattage fi bisy Seaaetaig upetaanige 
 cengeten xy UYSLYIOWG wrGgeAeruueet BoC pai 
 emhese S\Ner OM ee | wy | 
 
 “y) At wea Abe oyatiers 
 
 - 
 
 woraye Reragie. toyayteay: 
 “vies wo yats ain is” we oy tad ay cineca WOR 
 cunts dies coeyte A (eet WO AAE ae 40> 
 LEMIRE? MARE Gener eet eo anes ae mt 
 
 ~_ 
 a A) 9 jas 
 ahr’ cy wiih” «co bei\'es ‘'\ weare@-* a : 
 
 i 7 _- eH a 
 
 bag? a Laem <a 
 Se a | cords = 
 
 ) ogee Le 
 
 ae y Pa t ‘ 
 
 eee \Setud 
 hao’ a Wodvew® wogte H77 
 
 _ “1 v4 hey 
 Diaspar * * * a) ie 
 72 tute ue -3¥ a 4 a) gr a Hey an we 
 ” vet Ns ened % + \ 8 
 4 dtpa's ‘ Pa pA eax Cy wad o - 
 mre ee v Yee 4 : 7 
 vy « Weta oe cant, 
 
 wily PUA oy Sasa GT O18 wee 
 
 * « chive oo 
 we cart ace oy ep eneTLy SARI RE BYR i Se ie ‘- 
 , : ie ie we cud cy ie 
 Teikourne frente eras CQ his ¥ a 
 
 i) a 
 ~ watee attic Sie—thnse Se - 
 Pets a me Sy e. Vasque 
 
 i—e@y LOC 
 ia kin Se ae < 4? > 
 
 AUREL oy 
 Gartgs: AY q neque ace. Gene aney : 
 wh *. P ] o _ * 3 ; 
 
 pLincrayesn” way Tee SESE elo 
 
 “YY = Peery | 
 
 vi 
 
Si tamen ejusinrodi feudt ” 
 
 potest, hoc est, vec 
 
 52 
 
 vanctpalionem fecerit venditor, 
 
 iutum esse emptorcem, et quod actum erit valere cotii- 
 quando hac sit @tas et 
 
 Jorum alienatione 
 potest tol- 
 
 diand accipimus experventtd, 
 
 compctens, qua wu Lannonicorum fou 
 A 
 
 Nee enim corsuctudo Gandensts 
 
 requiruur. 
 quia res alicenas lcyibus 
 
 lere libertatem mancipationrs, 
 suis alligare non potest, hoc enim jus dicere extra ter 
 ritorium.  WVeneulum tamen obligalionts mnierrumpere 
 essitatem traditionis, vel preestationts 
 
 Quia negotium thi totum cum per- 
 
 sond peragitur, quam jure potestatis consuctudo sequt- 
 
 ‘reel, QuocumaUe loco constitutam. Nam 
 cst in UNO 
 
 epus quod interest. 
 
 tur, atque coe 
 ut Imola S Castrensis seripsere, que tnhabilts 
 loco, etiam in alto censetur inhabilis. Quod utique acet- 
 
 prendum est de habilitate, vel inhabilitate, que ad staluto 
 ivitur. (k) 
 
 personal procedit, et ad actus personales dir 
 49. This doctrine is maintained by Christi 
 
 nus, (2) almost in the same words with Bur- 
 
 gundus. 
 50. And by Stockmans, (m) who reports a: de- 
 
 cision of the supreme court of Brabant, made 
 
 Titius, of the age of twenty years 
 
 in 1654. 
 ‘state lying under the juris- 
 
 marricd, sold an 
 diction of the custom of Louvain. By the cus- 
 
 tom of his dom‘cil, the effect of marriage was 
 
 to emancipate him only for the purpose of ad- 
 ministering his estate, but did not render him 
 
 eA TE 
 
 -(k) Ad cons. Flan. tract. 1, n. 6 & 7. 
 (2) Decis. ‘Cur. Bel. Vol. 2, dec. 56. + ‘ , 
 
 (m) Dec. 125. 
 
 53 
 
 bane nae eee 
 I ble of alienating. By the custom of [ 
 ies ty 4 7UOe aa ©) - 
 ain, marriage had the eflect of a fall bd 
 rity. The heir of 7 oe 
 annul this sale 
 
 oi majo- 
 Y 
 
 H wus brought an action to 
 yy le L cover back th 
 allesine Ae ic fan 
 Hleging that the seller was j « the land, 
 Ais . ~ ‘ ocr «it mcapna ble 1, : ; 
 ws of his domicil, and Hin eke Beis si 
 ‘xtended to all his . 
 
 yore 
 
 {his iIncanaeity 
 
 WMranyAr! of P 
 7 Property, { he PUTS 
 e ; a\ ect 
 
 PS. a 
 
 yyy 4 — o } 4? ? +! ‘ 1 a 7 3 
 Cc nvene ¢ > Chai, es £3¢ 4 ‘ ) 
 G i 7 tat, pac (TON af ited i« th 
 & 
 
 alienati Pan j 
 esa “nt of an Immoveable property, it 
 es tee JE YD) rly, it must 
 Wake by the laws of the place of si ing 
 MS opinion was ie Seas 
 proves this decision 
 , 
 
 de rerum sole ali Rots 
 
 7 
 
 } ' 
 (he court. Stlockinenys ap 
 
 =. thi at 
 
 iViliy at ests 
 : MOU ME Gott 
 que’ agidur 
 
 ONE, MULNCT LEO} : . 
 eR ce . MLOR¢ peed 
 Ss { Cy CnVvEeSL lure 
 ces: 2ONE, ahisuyre lranslationts t tiie 
 ‘ F €. 
 
 : > f ‘ aCGg ll ¢ ; ; »? . bs 
 mnsprcrantuy lewes locz GiUiselioues modts, 
 
 ub z Tes sit . : 
 5 C® $itnt. e757 : 
 de alate - : . VL atSEEt urea ° 
 vel alia qualitate, heksls Ps / P ; S2Z 
 ETSONa, Siv wear ay 3 MlUHE vel anhiadedy 
 ri 9 Sve acuatur ie statuto veriis v) mine he 
 SONIC sed ES UM FEM Sire 7. 
 wn dirccté conceplo ; ciim off ; Cin per- 
 . ; CU/ CCEUS 
 verba attendendus sit, 
 rebus soli transfi est onotics 
 vo 3g TQ: mem dy ce COU. 
 r ; e wsfere nedts el mney rtndts 4 * de 
 . } P MUL ieee tipy 
 promde ao hoe ale hie aed / litr, algue 
 picit i ae a l Slalulum OINE, quod hy 
  €O0 rem deducy : : UC res 
 (6rk Hen ani, 
 dumnque He This al real habenaum judican 
 Hayn: NS OC, Copnrmg Det ih aa ee oe 2 
 aynault, where, he saye 7 J fe practise in 
 Says, it w 
 
 mined, that the aliens 
 that province, made 
 
 pse pottirs quam 
 Ga prorsus vcalys 
 
 as every day deter. 
 * Pioperly situate in 
 es persons of ig 
 twenty-one years, were yali dee fey 
 - € valid, althoueh, by + 
 pil, DY the 
 
 laws of thei 
 11 IC} 
 smears r domicil, they were not capable t 
 ore the age of twenty-five pbb: 
 Years; quia 
 
 4 P cediu SUM notius i I 
 
 fs : 
 thutiis On 
 
 ‘ 
 
: : os ieteray 
 
 4® 
 
 _ see Pine + : 
 7 q — + 7 
 Ss 4 MA ie un > 7 
 =. fia 
 ee ee een & ¢ 
 pe. : 
 a a6 i: 4 
 
 ARE PET YG WO, SergEs pUS 
 
 "- ~ poor ona om ips beiboee of Sq 
 
 ' 
 
 7 OL Ips Gefen) oF poowenr 
 
 [8 tee AR OL tye oRe ty peta Jame vn 
 wIZO 
 
 2 “wr : og pr isu (wr) APO seboasy w-<46- 
 
 Pwtem Cy) wrreay WIS Sue Bbiepe pig 1 tithe 
 1 29P qecaure w il i ade ited BO ‘ eevee 
 ~ Brtarpenngy hecasciy! of ag we tus Pesower ottn (2) 
 Sessngnenr 5 EE ESP TH’ 4 serene yee’ dese «9 Latante 
 Pr tyes cu AN weal een tL Arliss fy 
 POON. Coyote: ter decrce dig 
 deen’ oy eee rewire’ ago ailing etx Je "Aatenerss * iar 
 tetey beefing: Suen “Yan \ptertev ony: 4 | 
 Pa ito Haye eee Ao seeme ep 
 
 wegen! per cx): tLe jeu yew 
 
 yews whee Goce 
 
 a lay very oe, i@ pity 
 
 ae | 
 
 heir 
 
 f 4 
 ie es wh 94°07 s+? uur 
 
 _ okey: be UL | i uae 
 +R Cyn sale ¥ov Deogeay! yous Mair hays 
 ow, rye ’ , = 
 = - VO Atetecr SMa Meottguchce “ans L843 wwe <9 - 
 ‘ } a | 
 1p Pe a. ser ore MAD Zar yrese ns | 
 A 4 ae | ‘ ‘ 7 > 
 Corubriows’ Ang. r- BY Seauecesy 4; 
 . : i> + LPPAIO TT > 
 qr iia ghry st2, Dat ens » » | 
 3 , i PAS Ol i . 
 t 
 
 Wu? «yc Cirkinacss? a @ t 
 
 . * Vowel OU care sore. 
 
 - ~ © 5 : a 
 
 at Qorey < aaa \) LO aries ladecare: 
 Sy Atse, 
 
 ~SY SeetRiE FA water.) 
 
 a] 
 . 
 “<> 
 
 26, 
 
 ‘gyrut : : -¥ 
  Diggrecany® pe a ad dearta Tas _ 
 pene Fa deat 
 
 x 
 
 sos WOKE (een) eeatey 
 bianca Gayereter 
 me igi ‘nant qo > ee yeas" . 
 ‘Gavitrec’ HG CePA, US Sr Ce ie Nil ae -. 7 
 ae wit cn TN a al pes a i 7 7 
 sues trees wake ue (rye ee Tals may” HE tone vs : i 
 : a F a \  Aeeegannerax w- wed see a 
 ap gown * george ary apres Gs Rian 
 weirs PY nae 
 
 b q 
 - —-. ee 
 ~ yv.., 
 
 a 
 
 ie) 
 
 ¢tessows’ 
 
 Gt VEL ey SD “— 
 
 igsete ape Gham - 
 : 
 
 ; wp 0a 
 OL a vires ave ™ aa fh has 7 | 
 y * « « : | 
 ok ge pease of pe Re eal “ sapere 
 poet saps tusaletia* te knee pe 
 ‘ ‘ * “1 1G ray yeeryis sape,ay. the 
 ns bankou pee Tyg — 
 rene: ie) abo 
 nae quran” Cea Pes ag Bt i ; ie : 
 | yee wove ggec ph 
 
 joc eqery 
 * 
 
 giArauGcy wy oF 
 } 
 
 cous ea 
 
 wg 02) 
 
 = 
 
 — 
 
 2 ier | 
 "aon. (CL Ie) iT 
 
 as 
 
 ; ; , . » 
 ssrasiiy Ce 2 uit fo fcc ao cue. 4} pas 
 Ts 7 i, 7 o —. 
 rate ie qrintt oa | Lie ferent wit aS A 1”? - 
 ~ = ors ij Smee”? 
 
 env kivenhe pea Ws cw HT, a 4) ulgiO-\) 
 ; we: az "ePte OAH pts, Oh, pot 
 
 va ae 
 GUaspiSe OF Be c 
 
 > ie 
 
wn 
 ~— 
 
 in his treatise de statulis, aller if the latter can produce its fall efleet, though tl 
 _™ £ ie) 
 
 that a personal statute does not regularly 
 so as to allect Immovy sable property else- 
 to deny, that it can have 
 Verim 
 
 51. Paul Voet, 
 former : 
 ormer be null, bconceive the system of Bureundus 
 
 say >? 
 
 extend 
 
 where situated, proceed 
 1h consequential eflect. 
 hore 
 
 sententta, ex sequentey 
 
 him, his decision correct: for this’ relates to 
 
 even an indirect, ¢ the alienation of fiefs in Haynaulty and the laws 
 quod indistincte procedat men of that province have derogated trom the ee 
 patebit abunde. Quia nullum statulum, sive th Tem, 
 sive in personan, si de ratione juris ctveles sermo instt= 
 re statuentis territorim. Neque 
 rsfinecmtl, AN SESE extendat 
 
 principles of law, by allowing pe 
 | by allowing persons to alienate, 
 
 who are incapable of contractiis.  "Phus, by | up 
 : vo ‘lap. 
 a “ye . r. 
 
 ter 9 ‘hartes G , 
 er.94,. Gharies Gen. A filtus-fumilias is permitted 
 
 fualur, SCSC crlendit ull 
 - to alienate ;: ; 
 < ile at th > Que F ; 4 
 Ue of iwe lity “one, although 
 
 MRM IRAN A TA DN FoR RS 
 . BOE AL RR te eee © Tn CAMA: 
 ee ne 
 
 hic distincuam, crn fer non d 
 directa an indtrecte, 
 
 b 6 af © yy 
 y chapter 110, he cannot contract a personal 
 
 pore i 3 e - 
 ob] ition before the ave of twenty-five 
 
 statudum an propalam an per 
 
 conseguentiam. (7) 
 
 oe be 
 ~ 
 
 the son of Paul, maintains the ae en ae = 
 | Ly tote dee \Wwe siti hardly 
 
 John Voel, 
 : ini Sod he is the Jatest author of expect to find « ar 
 same opinion. (0) And het ic latest ¢ | » find elsewhere, Phe rule of the R 
 ; ; ‘ aaa ii : eee t© iO- 
 ie Pat ool, man law 1s quite dillerent. Although tra hit] 
 wn - . es : s action 
 53. The Romen law did not give to the con- i Was necessary to a transfer of property oo 
 , ¥ . é . : J Cr AIOnRe 
 and sithout s a eseasiomal arvae = ’ 
 ome preceding suflicient cause, it 
 
 (Veet of transfering property 5 ' 
 
 2 personal action X 
 n nucle 
 
 tract of sale ihe ¢ 
 would not produce that eflect 
 
 but gave to the purehaser 
 
 t the seller to compel a 
 Until tradition, the property. remained im 
 
 the vendor, and it was only when that had taken 
 that there was said. to be an alienation. (p) 2 
 
 The contract Mposes 3 personal 
 
 delivery ol posses traditio transfert dominiitin, sed tla st venditio avt alt. 
 
 Que just QUST pre y ay 
 2 f ’ CNSCP? proper Vis Ky ey 
 f é , ‘, roy Eat ETF traditio SE- 
 
 agaltir 
 f 
 
 We which is 
 
 sion. 
 querer, (7) Liat. 2 principle of eh: 
 
 believed to be : 
 . IOS aa ek S rerss al ‘ 
 lmost universal. ‘“Vherefore, as 
 
 it is not denied, that the capacity to contract i 
 
 determined by the laws of the domicil, and that 
 t 
 
 is a personal act. The delivery transfers the pro- 
 perly, and is a real act. If, therefore, the con- the contract of anincapable person is not valid 
 tract docs not necessarily precede the tradition ; such coniract will moti be a just patope Ph the 
 ST Ce ee | cede a delivery, and such delivery will ides 
 
 (n) De statutis, sec. 4, ch. 2, n. 7. no effect. - 
 
 (0) Ad pandectas, lib. 1, tit. 4, par. 2, n. Re 
 (p) 2. traditionibus 20, Cod. de pactis,l, alienatwin 67, (7. de 
 
 a ee ee 
 
 (y) 1. 31, f. de acq. rer. dom. ; 
 
 \ 
 
 verb. sig. 
 
* a] 
 a? J a * Lode: 
 1 4 7 7 - 
 a: 4 Pak ae 
 Lon Pune ye 
 > mas ; 
 
 i ‘ 
 id 
 
 bn 
 
 aa 
 5 & . 
 ie a i 
 
Db 
 
 wy ; “ou? as been ably 
 
 The opunon ol Burgundus h 2 es 
 
 . - + So . > j é c 
 Rodenburgh, his treatise ;, 
 
 statutorum dirersifate, (r) and by 
 Ulirajec- 
 
 Sie 
 combated by 
 quod oritur ex ey) 
 Abraham @ Wesel, ad novellas constitnitones 
 it (s) named concludes hrs 
 inas. (: 
 
 r : ee ys 
 argument in this way. Confessus fuerat Burgin § 
 ‘ : of ‘ 
 1 : Ya) ; valid 
 Ulirajectinian quinto et vicina anno minoren mi 
 ved Gelros, cum sta- 
 
 The author last 
 
 coniracturum, et apud suas, cl «} 18 
 
 * connnetl. ubeque locorum circuny crae « 
 tum, queen dom assinnpstt, ubiqn € l ( Uj tie 
 status autem ejus est, quod propler prasump une qual 
 
 rs andervenr , sub tutore 
 cium infirmum rebus suis uitervenire nequeat, suO 
 
 rt, neha Te rtatis fragilitas in perni- 
 sit, nthil possit sine tutore, ne ¢ tatis fra. 
 
 : As ~: hee ratio cum mi- 
 cicm substantio. sue convertatur ; hae 
 
 noris de fundo contracthin 
 Contraclu ent rcehus nostris 
 
 uli ue mullo maps 
 
 grritabit alienationem. 
 
 : a : eae 
 non CLUDINUT, sed subsecuta MANCLPALORE alyue aliena 
 
 tionc: hine curator non persone sed rebus propree 
 
 Neque Juris ratio patilur, ut cur con- 
 
 datus dicrtur. , ) : 
 trahendi denegala, culem memerpands permassa stl 
 facultas. Etenim coram judice rev site mancipato 
 hodicrna, quicqitd contradicat Burgundus, tmplemen- 
 tim simplex est contractus venditionts, tei Sy dd ed ls 
 habcbatur traditto, in td solummodo solenniter actis pu 
 blicts hodte profitenda, ne clandestind traditione fiscus 
 quadragesstmo nummo, neve ereditores pecunirs sutrs 
 defraudentur. vdrac 
 ob defectum artatlis stt trritus, nec su quod mancipatione 
 solennt impleri possil, ulique. nuda stmploxque funds 
 
 Sa OL eA LTE An ee 
 
 (r) Tit. 2, cap. 1. o 
 
 (s) Art. 13, n. 24 & 25. 
 
 Cum ergo totus vendifionts contractus 
 
 LCD EOE A LE DOOR A LL EEL IIE DE EMI ILE EEA TAS AAR ELL LMOVEY AGA SI BL 2 
 
 indirect effect upon persons. 
 
 a7 
 
 "mancipalio omnino nthil operabitur, cessante caved ad 
 mancipandum idoned. 
 
 56. From the foregoing observations the fol- 
 lowing rule will appear clearly to result. JFhen 
 the personal statute, of a person’s domicil, ts in oppost- 
 tion with the personal statute of the plhice, where his 
 properly ws situate, the personal statute of the domicil 
 well prevail. This rule was laid down by Boulle- 
 nots, (¢) was approved by Bouhier, (w) and has 
 since been received as an admitted axiom. It 
 necessarily follows, from the principle, that sta- 
 tutes cannot habilitate persons not subreet to them, 
 hor in any way dispose coneerning their general 
 capacity or in®apacity. The domicil and the 
 situation being under different jurisdictions, the 
 law of the latter cannot affect the person, who 
 derives his capacity from the law of the former, 
 and being by that law affected with a certain state 
 and condition, he bears that state and condi- 
 
 tion in all other places. Jus habilitationts respteet 
 
 : AL 
 personam, et habet locum ctiam extra terriloriim, et 
 
 habet ipsam qualificare, id est, habifitare, ubicumaue 
 locorum. (v) 
 
 57. The power and eflect of real statutes is 
 widely different. The direct effect of these sta- 
 tutes is upon property, although they have an 
 Their direct effect 
 
 ae a cae ae tal ala gem a Oo a eS 
 
 (¢) Des démissions, quest. 6. 
 (u) Ch. 23, n. 92. 
 
 (v) Baldus, ad. l. cunctos populos, Cod. de Sun. Trin. 
 3 ; 
 
8 hese? ce “tg Gain niwme ayers 
 
 wie Kine coe nyiranea Weenttas ers 
 
 % 
 
  gite BW HG firey (Wiyioty “Yara 
 Songer ye a =y ST piays POL WALCA Stages Wat 
 CH emmys Nemes” setae Sere eta shgn 
 | Se Ca hihi eeiy Vruete ayes ane besa tutte 
 arpa PR coun ‘Yorpes MSE OS ere Feces 
 = Wes ant a iyo Wicavyne Aves .! .? ave? ef 
 EE Sy pee Siew ane Woy ag bl ene 
 tiers * pe Orin sis Seequiiny, © a. er 
 - Mitey Veneuiny WA Way ay Snel "4 
 
 Lorne Thy thea Haat wo 
 
 ” algae YAN 168 wr COvawer (Wie we “Tr 
 
 v 
 @u, 2 ‘ a 
 e be i x wy Gar\é yin wie alk* sn x! ‘S Mote ov Ps 
 K's ya ci 7% : 
 : APPS tee Cupaessy We Pat Bete ha = 
 vw U a \ om ’ ‘aT ™ ® . 
 } wh HSK EAN” SG CARS LAG 95) AF 673) ¢- 
 
 Rrra ity oe apis ONT Sali ascovric Bute i" Sess toten 
 
 whe < * . ° 
 - we S : my 7 wee ve" os a Lr WETVUL y > ay te Lg % ’ 
 : i : - 
 (nen Bin 1. are) as nly L] ; 
 = . as Se lee t ‘ 
 a 4.4 i. ay i> © bp : , E 
 : . - - J | <= | * Ps -* tw - 
 J 7 fs ys we ob he Src “%; ' - . tT aoe, 1% - 
 “ Se era ae ms 
 aus Baas” Koel cca Yees ne gos sas 
 a sh) , 
 _ » 3 as it¢ » re 
 —_ tsar 4 —* aby at es 2 be Lids it 4e Cotten) 
 u wt nds " . : } ; 
 7 : a Msn, MV Pile Oper ids re fallin a 
 CONG) pp Aitunas a4 - ae: 
 ; ‘ ) iP A _~ ‘a. a tdi pte rr bw Lx A 
 wT , 2S, vt efetgen on ' 
 Bi ad V4 (yawn rex ih - ) i; 
 » 
 
 i. 6 
 
 or PPE eae conquers 
 
 = ep oe Pee Gy ees eee 
 
 ‘sores re thon huobak® a By 
 
 (2) yeegent ngs cea ocho gpg ge 
 (=) opt gat on pe 
 (AY gee gainers? de 
 
 IGS SEMCUE Ee Ameer tes 
 0a" LFS bones aug cece Ob eamg 
 geeosiar () 
 vege: shutar Annylscoc? ay ert yopgeEe peut 
 Wtrecwain’ of Ch Urry aie etre enue. a 
 (ot 16 wip (pe. dieu YNe FRPty pote selwuat 
 Piuy on por pe pcvta spe -#fspe Sey. GOTT = 
 welt) pat im WA Pee [eee Vipeciog sy (}t F COLON afape 
 ‘yertace pe cohycyh {Low wpe pom 1 a YORMIGL? 
 ja. OL (4 PRUOL GOMNIOE eYySd, ae 
 ‘retieu pum mage. qygeney Yruteqacitour ips 
 ate ra Di. Wilma” Eye qouretiy vug Te. 
 na me sete’ fpieieke Coatga-detuil «por Leakey 
 (eye Cit an ppt Sete Peds Ea ey A) tt 4p? 
 DECERAUIA- ayes yLom ope byeebyet. gpg spre 
 +o pec tees] Fe su WAPI | EGG ermal 1 . 
 
 wom’ (4° mae ubboneoy -ph qyoneeet Ga) aie poe 
 
 won WOGeOrY «PRRs see fy qoutes ph Pare : 
 } Vee 8 STGACIe” “RS Vy SO La Aq a ot we meget © Se 
 Wa 39 is eee aeorea oT4Wys eh, Ve Yeprcet W.YOLE yee 
 
 a Pena uy Tate: a, ay Cee 2 pe ary te &% ghboure r 
 
 ws be ra) prety mr iybes ii r porn io Lf rity Hy sw 
 POLGRautee epee carpets 1@}* - 
 
 | aed -TLoe we vet wear ; 
 
 Mysto “PETATEL tg any uc HATS causa oq 
 
 + 
 
 Vs 
 
 aM 
 
a) 
 JO 
 
 ss confined to property lying within the territory 
 subject to the legislator ; and, within that territory, 
 they are exclusive of all other laws. When pro- 
 hibitory, they also prevent the indirect effects of 
 personal statutes of other states. mas 
 59. Accordingly, another rule of Boullenots, 
 sanctioned also by Bouhier, and disputed by no 
 one, is, that when the rcal statute of the situation ts 
 in opposition to the personal statute of the domicil, the 
 latter must yield to the former. 
 59. This is evident from the principles we 
 have before stated. Lvery legislator has exclu- 
 sive jurisdiction over the land embraced within 
 the limits of his territory, and may regulate the 
 alienation and transinission of it according to his 
 will. When the personal statute of one country 
 is allowed to produce an indirect effect upon pro- 
 perly situate in another, it is, as we have shown, 
 because of the assent of the people of the latter, 
 and because of the personal statute not being in 
 opposition to any T sal statute of theirs, but rather 
 in conformity with them, producing its effect 
 rather upon the real statute, than upon the pro- 
 perty. Thus, a person of the age of twenty-one years 
 is major, or a person under the age of twenty-one years 
 is minor: these are personal statutes, and will con- 
 trol the personal statutes of the place of situa- 
 tion, fixing the age of majority ata different period, 
 and will have an indirect and consequential effect 
 upon property, if, by the laws of the situation, a 
 major may dispose of his property and a minor 
 
 5D 
 
 cannot. In this case, there is no opposition be- 
 tween the personal statute of the owner: omicil 
 and the real statute of the place where his land 
 lies. But where the statute of the domicil im- 
 poses no restriction upon the power of a person, 
 of the age of majority, to alienate all his property, 
 and this property is situated under the jurisdic- 
 tion of a statute, which forbids the alienation of 
 such property by persons of full age, such proht- 
 bition controls the personal statute. Examples 
 may be found in some of the former customs in 
 France, prohibiting the alienation of hereditary 
 property, but allowing that of a persons own 
 
 ‘acquisition. aA citizen of Massachusetts, being 
 
 capable of making a testament, may devise all 
 his real estate; but if that estate lies in Louisiana, 
 he cannot dispose of more than two thirds, pro- 
 vided he leaves, at his decease, a legitimate child, 
 nor of more than one half; if he leaves two chil- 
 dren, nor of more than one third, if he leaves 
 three, or a greater number of children. (w) In 
 
 ‘this case the owner of the property is capable of 
 
 making a testament and of disposing of his pro- 
 perty; but this capacity is controlled by the laws 
 of the state, where this property is situate, which 
 prohibit the disposition of more than a certain 
 part of it. 
 
 60. By the Roman law, as we have shown, 
 the contract of sale had not the effect of trans- 
 
 (mw) Civil Code, art. 1480, 
 
_ te sabi 7 bey 
 ght pak ge 
 2 
 
 -_ @ ha 
 on _ 
 
 Th. Warr Ticats WLGE tS) [UTR GIENENL aly mete res 
 
 a 
 
 : Tei. 7 ; ny 
 PHO BLADE tes, HS yaKe of Spates! poy urn 
 
 =. PY POMS 6. sys Dormers sarpare aoe perm’ wu 
 
 A Fo Senso, gic cabs. a gre para? 
 
 (@ SUAS.) be oe FULG Poets 
 Mi; 1 lasgenc fut fiery yes mt “tats abe bey- 
 “peu Ye hex MY eof, ‘a, Go¢ Crnngna 
 PERG Gis] plitite nt Fro! Oh AY Wits rept PO Hie 
 preniys oy pe fEizifes se 20-4: toa Le Shaye 6 we 
 
 ’ 
 PREC pop. ergeqe [ese 4 ssf OH 9s ercuee 
 ae EP Screg woe ape Euocsbps po 
 PY S00 Bits ser EC rare | 
 ah Seneegermat 0° iqte \eherouuy oie taal ry Were Chants t sc 
 any" = spre Hat SS Lh ata, om Wi -S2bAteray gy 
 POH II Heo pe: TONAL’ omy apr pA one 
 sd i =ycoonyrSs2- FONG List OL Beato 
 Derectiny ropes of cgpecs ope: | | 
 te pacn’ PA tpeo ists i a PRT TLAAT Lusicige oF 
 CK wie hal iat lets MEST A Pe Dy sapeu bw- 
 HO wey po ype GiPzoL! ene a VES aptsr penrspoxd- 
 
 PS. FO PaOd HE HY segue pc eexanord 
 
 RH oy ry ce 
 
 - — 
 
 is. <p o Pees 
 
 — > “tnt ae 
 
 | spre CSIC FTG-OueISL OF HIG 
 
 pice’ of 6 KLesres undipet of opyeer 
 Gher? Lok Of MOLE ssi, aE qe” HE PE fe . 
 OL Of DmGLe {pw fine prey A ar ee ee 
 
 ANJGQ Pe poor ee wp pH penenee Ww. bya 
 pre Gubsneny ipisboes of eto yom {0e ¢ Ad 
 pr Leyy Seevte} Pay 1 ipst.<eiis per wy rw 
 
 cubepp. of wep w cere cm, quale By 
 wcAupainoe Fy Kise OL ppoeeiresteedtee® BERI 
 
 ‘a 
 
 nota? p Spon jpoy a eo bites peg « 2 
 
 Fwice brepronwh pyre opremeepea oy prerequend 
 Linh Pe pominy 17 eS OY FMS _oRMS <BRpOUM IT 
 pine gauiope gre beseowey. apeynpe Foeratbpee 
 awry Laabeath ph etoune of pry wa enay Daopi 
 On el # aan kiney EMHg= Ips opchaidm oF 
 say ee biobeu) re wey Gimp te Toe 
 mm spe ¥S OP envlous! ro Op cima mg pee keobetgh* 
 buece oo taazenos ohew gre bowct op vent 
 por Tit Able me evils OL fs qeowites’ File: 
 ei fia to) ef (0s yy 1G bywice iB "2 jr*sre7 
 toe 9G Laronsy eppeye 1 HIE eae — joRNET 
 SSUNOe 7 ijie €or fags. +4 Me Sluts po 
 
 ’ 
 e 4 ? 
 
60 
 
 ferring property, even hetween the parues to ihe 
 contract. sy the common law of England, it has 
 that eflect. A person, subject to the common 
 law of England, may, by the Taw of his domicil, 
 be capable of contracting and alienating, and 
 may make a contract of sale of property, eitil- 
 ate in a place governed by the Roman haw; 
 which contract would have transferred the pro- 
 perty, if it had been situate in the place of his 
 domicil; but, without an actual tradition will not, 
 in this case, transfer it. Because the real statute 
 of the situation opposes the personal statute of 
 the domicil. So, in different countries, different 
 forms have been provided for the alienation of 
 property. Ut frandibus oecuratur, nuidtis tn locis pru- 
 dentissime est constituhim, ul nec 0 Alivratto nec alicnalto 
 pre dii vim hahbeat, nist facta coram juice, sub quo pra- 
 dium est sittum, (x) "These are real and prohibitive. 
 G1. This rule supposes the real statute to be 
 prohibitive. By the common law of England, in- 
 heritances never ascend, and collateral heirs must 
 be of the whole blood of the person last seized ; 
 but the same law gives an unlimited power of 
 devising by will, all property held in fee simple. 
 
 These canons of descent are entirely real; but. 
 are not prohibitive of a contrary disposition by. 
 
 man. A citizen of Louisiana, owning land ina 
 state governed by the common law of England, 
 and being capable of making a testament, devises 
 
 ————————— 
 
 (x) Hertius, de col. leg. sec. 4, n- 3. 
 
 ° 
 
 rk dwn 
 
 eed eR ER RPT Ee, ah AE AOTRAET MSR Ee LET N relic Nien ie ot, RE ETA SAB SR LIM i SONICS er AT Nee eS 
 
 SOWIE AER ALONIERT LOE TLE SEO GEP HP 
 
 61 
 
 that land to his father or mother, or to his brother 
 or sister of the half blood, this devise will be 
 good, although to the prejudice of his heirs 
 at law. For the real statute of the situaton, 
 although different from his will, is not opposed 
 to it. In this case, provisty Aormiturs fucu erssare 
 provistonem legis. (3) 
 
 62. These two rules will be found to give 
 great assistance, in deciding many of the questions 
 which grow out of the contrariety of laws. 
 
 63. Real statutes affect the mmoveable pro- 
 
 perly within the territory, whether possessed by 
 
 . . 
 
 citizens, or by strangers, and thus dhare an indi- 
 
 rect eflect up®u persons not gencrally subject to 
 the laws of such territory. Statutum afficit res 
 IpsUs, Swve possideaniur @ ctve, sive a forensi. (2) 
 Therefore, if a citizen of Massachusetts, owning 
 a plantation in Louisiana, dies, leaving no des. 
 cendants, but a father and mother and brothers 
 and sisters, this property will be divided into 
 two equal portions, one of which will go to the 
 father and mother, the other to the brothers and 
 sisters. (a) If on the other band, a citizen of 
 Louisiana, owning land in a state governed by 
 the common law of England, dies, leaving a father 
 and mother and brothers and sisicrs, the whole 
 of this estate will be inherited by his brothers and 
 
 sisters, to the exclusion of his father and mother. 
 OO 
 (y) 1. 1 & 2, Cod. de jure emphyteu. 
 (z) L. rescripto, §. ult. ff. de mun, &. hon. 
 (a) Civil Code, art. 899. 
 
— CUEnGys yoxy! sed 
 pe Hi jee Pay 
 
 ree a < ott. Ah tl Tends > 
 
 pyenq 0} 1pS heason. pray ecuecq} 
 
 ; s wri accu? ring SOUSA piasee wy) 7e) 
 
 < Le Pr FPO LOW 5a 4. O pve i- 
 
 7 : pes 7 or hee une sabhosce iP §59) Saree yo ype 
 
 AL Cet cere €*) PSS Bie Laer ryrs bir Ane Pie: 
 
 a 27 Waanige sion yagenye see Asien Cane Seamer » Pte Sear 
 eer expenoregegne om hae dite BO wt. trices 1. 
 Dealari- ts Yong yu PLUG, ree 14 wren Vpn gts 
 ike flere pecs Btonmpay poo ex tp emery 
 §Pa geomics) | PP Tr Gnjclets conpeguce vi 
 is 3 ie *iencn Gldenane {pt baton pwy 2; vy 
 Bt gt esenne CLAGRIAS FE Feinstgen: yy hate 
  Mpeetireeys pete! sezgqreny sary ny SOPRY Dewbnpe ces pe agp 
 beri! Pee pear atirsge ty poy, 
 re SORES awoneg, PRG LHI. t.045 
 om ut Eyres: Roe ur. ‘ 
 tn) Mager [Orit hwy it Seat 
 Pp sat, ite OE Gatigtac past 
 Pe probpaing’ wade yi. gn. - 
 
 = OE Sy ceri est prhs 
 Coispinty>. 2? ppt Crarerieges tes, bie 
 Wlbs tibet et ec cer peter ica a buss 
 
 #7) 
 
 “We coemmnow [a5 a sana 
 
 Pobewne exupuR feng. 3ts 
 weieie (a) (Lou (pe open ome a 
 (PCL oie mPOBeL eps OF PCR 10 Ge. 
 ina <tiiay Bevnenmeet ens, oy perp a ee i 
 Sty asejcas’ ppee, haaheatd WY pte Reena 
 tt. i al POT Be EPepGe tag tee Ee ong pie Meha 
 3 Toupee an “OTe tow Wee EEE eS | “as 
 Li) 4ekG" To Son oy, ppteercteeie” apie 
 chs via 4Kce Yecsonreparyane, % SIM yee ‘Yaeras" as, 
 je jee ep ence ratkspeut: Crane yoy ball 
 ed i pacy ahgas er Bang Paucdonh sper ie * 
 hed a ee 
 bu Lg? mweitperel” 19kG gant Lege s* “Pipa he-. oon} a 6 
 OY Fey =AEHCe sae, tpe neni bee | ~ 
 cpp Choe ary eg ; 7 CanEaUrete Of (PS 9F - 
 ? ee bie CE tl LN Vo “i pe . sorters? fae 1 9T cslng: wank 
 OS Aye TER ep ane | pe prrraky mo Bre 
 
 a 
 
 = 
 © 
 
 are beta awe Base 8 
 
 * , 2 
 rcs t9- }?) ee. eryea’ Yertttie g= Sri sts Yen ‘ote 
 - 7 - . 
 Shere) < 
 
 t Sad 
 [ TL ER Lees wy req oye as i ~heh 4p 
 “) SUphe. 46 gis. Sees. sa. ge pea, 
 
 hati ig Hy pyar’ UG. PS, bbe, “aye, ge 
 APNE PE ge) pre Bee TL we ESPON GL IME fu frre raced Sta 
 
 a 
 
oo 
 
 G1. But although this be generally true, the 
 rule ig not without exceptions; there being cases 
 where statutes, although real will not affect the 
 property of persons having their domicil else- 
 where. Such is the case, where the statute 1s 
 expressly limited to citizens, or is by express 
 words confined to strangers. Thus Dumoulin, 
 after stating the general principle, says: Fallit st 
 statutum expresse se limitet ad famunas vel personas 
 sui territorii, nec veltt excludcre exteros. Quia tune 
 extert utentur jure communt. Item st expresse Se limt- 
 tet ad faminas exteras, quas solas vult excludere 3 quia 
 tunc ill sole excluduntur im bonis tn co territorto silts. 
 
 Pariter 1 
 Anglia) vel masculos, sese limitct ad indigenas vel sub- 
 
 vocando primogenttum (ut morts est in 
 
 ditos : tune soli hi guadebunt beneficio statutt. 
 
 quin cum concernat res, prodest omnibus etiam exteris 
 contra cives. (6) : 
 
 65. Hitherto we have treated of the effects 
 of personal and of real statutes. We shall now 
 inquire, by what marks they are to be distin- 
 guished ; and here we have to encounter the 
 greatest difficulties, and shall find the greatest 
 diversities in the opinion of jurists. 
 
 66. I shall commence this inquiry, with an 
 examination of the different systems which have 
 been maintained. . 
 
 67. The celebrated Bartolus was the first, of 
 the interpreters of the Roman law, to enter into a 
 
 in 
 
 (b) Ad lib. 1, Cod, tit. 1, page 556, ed. of 1681. 
 
 63 
 
 particular examination of these questions. He 
 distinguished between personal and real statutes, 
 and his opinions, as to the effect of each, were 
 7 7 
 in many respects, the same with those which 
 have since generally prevailed. But he devised 
 eRe | Sh tae vig 
 : e of distinguishing them, which has been 
 ok a long time exploded. As this mode was, 
 sae ever, adopted by his followers, was for a long 
 ime generally receive { ‘ed b : 
 fer ss received and followed by able and 
 d doctors > law as i 
 octors in the law, and has been the prin- 
 aie foundation of some opinions, which have pro- 
 uced import: fTeets, eve 
 portant effects, even to the present day, 
 
 “a 
 
 it be necessary riveita ft nati 
 ie ane cpssary to give ita full cxamination. 
 
 . This mode will be found in his commen- 
 tary on the first book of the code, ad 1. cunctos po 
 yulos, n. 42, wher says: S 
 pulos, n. 42, where he says: Sed posset dubitart de 
 tali questionc, consuctudo est tn Angha quod primogent 
 
 ! . . . © ; - 
 tus succedet in omnibus bonis. MAloritur quidam, ha 
 bens bona in Aneclia, ct in Italia decessi f hat = 
 anes lee OeL ra decessit, queritur quid 
 juris. Jac. de Rav.ct Gul. de Cu. tencnt, quod de bonis 
 exis } } ra jude 
 
 tentibus an Anglia judicetur secundum consuctudi- 
 
 nem illius loct, de aliis que sunt in Italia, stetur Juri 
 communt ut dividantur inter fratres, per d. 1. pupillo 
 
 pf: de tut. et cur. dat. ab his ef quia certa forma est data 
 
 in bonts thi positis, ubsque non extendetur.  Tilem tenet 
 Cy. hic. Alii dicunt quod debet tnspict locus ubi est adit 
 hereditas, et sic ubi quast contractus est eclebratus, stcut 
 tn contractibus insprcimus locum contraclus, ut 1. ‘i Un- 
 dus ff. de evic. Mihi videtur quod verba sjodaiecias 
 
 consuetudinz. lig : Aut illa di. 
 tudines, sunt diligenter intuenda. Aut illa dispo- 
 nuat circa res, ut per hee verba. Bona pecepentis 
 
iy 
 
 2 ea 
 
 9 He pieces Scum wn went 
 ra* page oeetieag rodincs” zetgy tu 
 
 We 
 
 — 
 
 r, 
 
 m epee PN apteyy Hg ae Racopere 
 
 p Pete Pete Be pas 7O queoomen pre 
 
 Ph aagrey tearyca if'th ma fo pe qreja- 
 
 Of BerkouM 905 04 2007 sseynpce JAS POY ‘Bon 
 _ ee mitered whe [iteas, FeEAING Oy” (pre pete 
 
 ey {9} 
 
 sh cy FomLetet etn! Sinai CUINIDHE SisttMt SaqeAce 
 
 & ee wage fe Rtearyogent. geudysce ayseage: "yy 
 
 A MAE Hie Wnreyes at id i ME Bel Ing 
 
 Dialed “ Laat Girctavenene 4 {a4 vOut vey 48 
 Cee age WER SAFES es ope Ww easuise wir 
 AY 0 Luwatenne Gegecot Jay we ck dog, Skegueret Anse 
 
 Wiles ERIN “Mk eereeer: 
 
 ws WeLlentr spe, ini" Chana SETI giaee irate 
 Way cobatdet a cu om ower acy betas 
 Yee epee (xs Gebewy basucdije eyie: EPs | 
 
 wet cone 16 epmice pies vyercree 
 Sxbtanwd Kee 26 expwcee va a pr exbicna 
 
 MhY Oe ery et (pe acer,’ MPICLO se HisigG 
 Bevloray) a hein me oats OL Ogun Gj<e- 
 BYOLS eMinger’ ayyenky up ] AN Vor eyece ges 
 YS Wr ANE Mri osi exenhy cis! (pSta pen copes 
 
 ei. re Wy Jaags Ze Gare ne Sore ih shir” FIG 
 
 _- 
 <*> 
 
 ie sw ovbas "He 3 (utes 
 
 Coutts ny ae ayes 
 
 OE TH GORE’ eee et 
 
 ‘vuaqoagiin NyeB nse nyenagan at 
 
 Se aa i cr sm 
 
 peore pmmcce gp sysiitaget oy en ywegad qeanngt & 
 
 GR RiscECKS, kw. WHERE gear “penta & 4 
 
 sy Avg ayerae CMAN ORT nor yaaa 
 
 Gort 2g wpen, pe were > cocum, seoaie 
 
 fuk OM Te quar Poay OF ere erga’ tek Y coaayar | 
 
 OY pie Mage WH}. pe pouy we: 
 A Be ef cms iv ed i tr parle ere 
 
 Py 2 
 ie 6 a | 
 
 UCOG it tee sti i a ie aed! fo 16% bunecig at = ne 
 GiLet ging (in of eed) olumiore’ sepncg psec Bio. 
 JOULMAS? POC OED Tt) fy Peay pee pres He I burn 
 rie “esiowy > uct oy ot) Peqaweg feb vp yug 
 sie MG (1° 0% eens ft« piv <4 ole Ve ie. pour 
 Pe. # PO. HLS Cromer Sacer Gage, are 
 in My Of 4pet oa rie” any? Tae Poet 
 Pere enite VWaweijifk Dowewreap HOT pre Gasecg : 
 mw Wwwth toebocqe-4pe GyOkS my eG a ep 
 wiey pepe OTN “ 1D ifs cHpeey OF coop aoe 
 Henke; panei heLzeowyp- sig sony veopnge 
 
 bsipcuje. serie oy fpess dncapone “476 
 
 te 
 
Ot G5 
 wi tet oe ae Pe » omntbus bonis 7u- it : “oF 
 VENIANT IN PRIMOGENITUM, ef Lane de omnibu J the eldest son shali inherit the whole estate,” 
 dicabo secundum usum et statutum udt res sunt sttuale, the statute is personal, and can only affect per 
 7 < 4 ‘ 4 eI bad 
 re ° yo * . he "4 : a pt 74 ‘ ; 
 guia jus afficel res 1pSAS, Sive vossidcantur G cive, StVE * sons wt re subi i i ~Onse 
 J jus af Lage he ; 3 sal on who are subject to it. The consequence 
 ab advena, ut l. reseriplo in fin. ff de mun. ef hon. l will be, that the lands of an Italian lying in 
 . . ° . . « m bet ; 
 ' ave p ca / 0 AY mie r aie 2 “ 
 verba statuti, seu consuctudinis disponunt crea personas, England would be equally distributed among 
 ud per hee verba, PRIMOGENITUS SUCCEDAT, et tune, aut his children, if the statute commence with the 
 ile talis decendens non erat dicta Anglha, sed ibi haberct _ person, | 
 possesstones, et tunc tale statutum ad cum et jus filios 70. James of Ravenna, Gulichanus de Cunco, and 
 non porriguur, gid dispositio circa personas non Cynus the preceptor of Bartol:s, seem to have 
 porrigitur ad forcises, &e. formed a correct opinion upon the question here 
 69. The question here proposed is that of a stated; but to their works I can have no recourse, 
 statute undoubtedly real, a statute regulating suc- * and at this day they are not easily to be found. But 
 *  cessions. A man dies in Italy, owning real pro- the questions.of which [am treating, seein to have 
 perty in England, and the question 1s proposed, been very little understood at the commencement 
 whether the eldest son shall succeed to the lands of the fourteenth century, when Bartolus wrote. 
 in England, according to the laws of that country, This verbal distinction was indeed contradicted 
 or whether it shall be equally divided among the and exposed by Baldus ; (¢) but such was the 
 
 children, according to the common law. He cites ’ weight attached to the opinions of Bartolus, that it 
 the opinions of James of Ravenna, Guliclmus de Cu- was generally received until Uie sixteenth century. 
 neo and Cynus, that property in England shail be 71. Of this we have some instances in the 
 inherited by the eldest son, and that property in counsels of lexander Tartagni. () The inheri- 
 Italy shall be divided according to the common tance of a person, whose domicil was at Merrara, 
 Jaw. Others, he says, look to the place where 
 
 the succession is opened. But he is of opinion, 
 that the words of the statute should be atten- 
 tively considered ; and that if it be written in 
 these words, “the estate of the deceased shall 
 be inherited by the eldest son,” then the statute 
 is real, and the property will be adjudged accord- 
 ing to the law of the country where it is‘situated ; 
 but, that if the statute is written in these words, 
 
 was claimed by a nephew and by a cousin 
 german. The estate was situate In Ferrara, 
 and by a statute of that place the agnati exclude 
 the cognati. ‘The nephew was the son of a sister 
 of the deceased, the cousin a son of an uncle. 
 
 : (c) Ad d.l. cunctos populos. , 
 (d) Cons. 44, lib. 5. ‘ 
 
 $ 
 
BONOMPWIE £0 Fee eoauminon 
 Hf brobetss iy peter eysyy pe 
 
 SEO ONE oF“ Yomee A SyeUmes! ComeryoTEs ut CH 
 
 FE MGM ONE te TG Cote pore fe cuts 
 ' pk 1 epi po tdancpy ih ad) among the 
 eey! UCL OUR fo KK pee OF PEE CONUAD? 
 APS Gpyery cvw Spay HAGOGE TP (Pe praa 
 
 Hew) Mb genE pape" HAY ar Mivssagsor liz Graiborrr! 
 
 eeayran' ¥ S98 heey fexyh* One tee Lede 
 PING Coqompest yh -xase s siyays veRy9} U8 vac 
 G& Lite Bacepew pete biohezng te gy OL @ 
 Sarah Gy Worrron ce 
 So Weta gay? desy ‘od shite tshin Votssemrs aoe 
 Dovncmsanra! ag uve wes creninay mi, Sailr oy Ane Yuu 
 on vie Ses MO Ras, qucus "4x UE! Be Zoe YING 
 i: m Wa we CNIPO? VEIESCRviAY bhecro¥ ys? CE (tttc’ OM 
 Se .Qut weeryere? Site Solttelgeareis aVdusurhac Chic Westoweny? 
 OP Weiner ay Aestadbeye a ly eh Ge lec you hey 
 * a 
 Seat wii WAR Lae beng? Was bhozasqeaepn. Oba! Mine 
 OL tgs ee eis Ssrareiy “i ayhiqin mn iy NPY Lee ging a 
 
 AEYII? Le MIMO C CRIT 6 Cac AS ONEWG Gott T>. 
 
 ry 
 « 
 
 SPT ore eo’ tpary buobeeA ys 
 
 >. oh 
 
 — fuce of.» Levees upcew doumegy 
 
 = 
 
 Wt Ae ¢ 
 
 <= 8 = nO uh 
 at Eee 
 
 COMME Of “Ypmanyee Faso (q). Fe Notte © 
 AV OL 1 ae few sotto. peevEre, te : 
 202 ReueLitn) LeSSlAGd OUTE (DG ETO Sonba 
 secs prs wei @oy! dy ger ope ulysreee op ga eet rou, 
 any axber) ph quer’ () pip-atep salle ep 
 Lys -etpe qepetaen wie ingecd « ite a, 
 Of (pfs Waligeetyp code yapew BOM aOR | 
 Ps cee fey i Arey de One BE ply eugene ei 
 ad die. ete OL age > oe Leeangue! vet joy r 2 
 bag UL egy s (TC su Me 1G pe pomp Bap = 
 wpnpery! pry 10 Get sont | CPO fire Bn bopomee 
 [enter O COLL obnnde phar (pe ~ipeefiod pes a 
 CMA i} Bence bio uf, rereaitet om 10 prints | 
 
 Liv 0) e 7 1 SAS Claeys ae cme’ ohg : 
 
 =) 
 Vets b eis 7 
 pe cpytvear spe tpi <cmipees way ive ws 
 
 Eis Wty Ea fie odie) SrpUprieey gmt 
 
 ayy pe ip rps pegs OL Sn pase Swe 
 
 eou" #0 Ste wiplom fm 1r” 7.pe eonerdnecw, an 
 (po ain br Baresniy” opg: com Onfh Sypoy bee o- a 
 e. pe Cyyorr 2 "my sS]! TepoLy ips PITS errs’, ad . 
 : | - : 
 
 ~ Ge ; . : 
 
 7 a 
 
 ‘ = 
 e a / 
 ne 
 
G6 
 Neither had a domicil in Ferrara. The claim of 
 the nephew was founded on proximity of blood ; 
 that of the cousin upon the statute of Ferrara. 
 As this statute commenced with the person, lex- 
 ander decided in favour of the nephew, in confor- 
 mity with the above quoted opinion of Bartolus. 
 
 As the statute begun with the person, he _con- 
 cluded it to be personal, and therefore did not 
 include the parties, who were-strangers. 
 
 72. Upon this decision Dumoulin after observ- 
 ing that Martinus Laudensts, Caldcrinus, and Joannes 
 Andreas held the same opinion, says, sed pessimé lo- 
 quaalur : quia, statutum tn effect non disponit de ipsis 
 persours vel carum statu, sed de tpsts rebus, et ste quibus- 
 cumgue verbis loguatur, livat omnes quoad res in sua 
 ditione sitas. 
 
 73, Dumoutin speaks of this distinetion In vari- 
 ous other parts of his works, and says it is to be 
 rejected as merely verbal. 
 
 74. DArgentré expresses his astonishment, that 
 a distinction so pucrile should have been adopted 
 by really wise and learned men like Bartolus and 
 his followers. Quidam putant cum stalult dispositio 
 incipil d persona personale esse, cumd re reale ; quo 
 nihil potest dict fulilius. Nam qud tnterest an statu- 
 tum dicat, primogenitus capiat duas partes heredi- 
 tatis, aut du partes hereditatis veniant ad primo- 
 genitum 2? Nee quidquam infantius dict poteret de verts 
 prudentibus, nec proindeé omnium est isla sententia; nam 
 quis hic non videt de rebus agi, de familia erciscunda, 
 
 et dividenda hereditate, cum de jure persone sepe nulla 
 
 amet 
 One aOR aC RISE RGAE ONAN SO PEL PIS LOGS AEE ILS WII AL A! 
 A er» ~~ 
 
 RNID ts ip eMC he SEEN GES 
 
 67 
 
 stt quastio ? (e) and afterwards in the same gloss. 
 : 16, he says: pudeat pueros talia aut sentire aut 
 
 0 bob . . . * A 
 
 cere, shige saprentes oportet ludere sophistica 
 aut prastigtis verborum. 
 ix 7 mt ag 
 
 75: Since the time of these two great men, this 
 Pa eee of Bartolus does not appear to have 
 F . . = 0 a 
 aa a partisans in France or the Netherlands. 
 as been expressly noticed and rejected by 
 i sir Cf) Stockmans, (¢) Rodenburg, (h) Paul 
 Voet, (i) Froland, (0) Boullenot Bouhi 
 
 : ; Boullenois (m) and Bouhter. (n) 
 
 76. ™ rect ; 
 ge It *appears, indeed, from Boullenois, that 
 : ecart and Bowvot had fully adopted the ideas 
 of Bartolus, = also that Samucl Strick, a German 
 professor who wrote as late as the commencement 
 of the eighteenth century, had done the same 
 
 ‘ 
 ye 
 
 77. Gregorto Lopez (0) and Maticnzo ( p) adopt- 
 ed the same distinction in Spain; the consequences 
 of which we «hall see in another dissertation. In 
 conformity witli this distinction they decide this 
 law to be a real statute. ‘oda cosa que cl marido, ¥ 
 la muger, ganaren, o eomprarcn de consuno, cyan lo am- 
 
 oss } , eo Werexas : ree 
 bos por medio. (q) Every thing which husband 
 
 (e) In antiq. cons. Brit., art. 218, glos. 6, n. 14. 
 (f) Tract. 1, n. 4. 
 
 (g) Dec. 125,n, 8. 
 
 (h) De jure quod oritur §c., tit. 1, cap. 1. 
 
 (1) De statutis, sec. 4, cap. 2, n. 1. 
 
 (2) Mémoires sur les statuts, part. 1, ch. 3. 
 (m) Traité des statuts, obs. 2. 
 
 (n) Ch. 23, n. 46 & 47. 
 
 (0) Ad. l. 24, tit. 11, partida 4, gl. ganancias. 
 (p) Ad. 1. 2, at. 9, 46. 5, Recop. gl. 1, n. 75. 
 (q) b. 1, tt. 3, ib. 3, Fuero Real. 
 
7 | tegeerge Palate seme oan Tease ven ngs 
 
 BS FS wow oy ee pete Yomtet seceomge” 
 
 ; * bumetamrre ue ¥e Qian borngca Leap 
 y Dayteg. ure wet Yorgme  ypoar dean nictisct ste 
 ip Weasewy erro ene caw yan cee t ane 
 pu ypnnre — gpeveese Laue, omar “ae aloes 
 PREY) syed easy Gerad mT ACS. yREIOYA® Ty 
 © eigen 20 boc eponyy yorac pect sgobieq 
 Hf” Hype Rees exbeveese pre sepomopsen, ip91 
 Maentog us Gk] be paag" 
 Ge OyMGs lertye Ot, PS? woge’ voy rorie ap to 14) 
 £2 Hyrtroane theeye Of (eves Cebet ein nein ie sais 
 RG ye figi- 
 
 » a tn iS - , 
 Glstacthony, tr,» ¢ ; Sark Mas, Gece Ragearey <62 tA tq 
 Sen 7 4m 
 
 Cd sy es (rte kere «¢ art Pou 
 ' 4 ; ; 
 Aids er os ae ies 
 ha VWicwg dared (Saylor wp « = <a . shou ¢ aha wea ‘ihe yhrare 
 
 oa) Vos! 11% jG ie-s2TOkL © Laan "e} 27The* Sy \ crincose te 
 
 ne PFE MY ayes Fea estes coepnswne® CU \oamee 
 
 ij 
 on” Ppa pore GOLiies Pyne Siu wiper « 
 
 ‘ ’ “ 
 GROVE F418 turiens’ 240 mote asutcse 
 
 /PPSLA- 
 
 Crs ff sk ot Moh area ow _ 
 i / , = fi f? . Gia} vg rel eS am wor 
 Ve ty atom peane any Wwe Dewar pe cop 
 LA) A v7 . ~ A * P 7 
 Bi) A Msi fist rhe Gite Bo): OFTReh VT Yeeeyn 
 
 * { 2 
 aT. ean ae 1) ™m it nit, oF ‘ye VEGes" my : HAO 
 
 ¥? iy fe MEIER CONG SS, /A1TY? 311G DGLEGH® Ge 
 
 eet CL EP CELPre 
 
 ear mest e : bbe os : 
 i} ad HOD}! om ee i ea 5 f vc j VE TUire er? i yey. 
 
 AOpen pag 7 Qesenta;y Up CLs Pe) Ginn a 
 ats ‘ 3 
 
 a = 
 
 ‘ i - 
 
 Hy ye donee oboy pyc 
 
 t- 
 
 7 
 
 em 6 meet 
 
 oO ny agin ka Al: 
 
 ee 
 
 CO) ea a Sera ete pe 
 ory y libs Madge A tte eg — 
 (oh um at net ope nyt Sosuge gt Sy Remeee 
 @) qr ay © aes Or ee 3 
 (ov) fawire qpe vemeras? wpe gt Ges 
 CE), aygrretens aera ven terres” beget? x = 
 (a3 “eye een’ en gt cols gh we ge = 
 (v> rye Yous door ovsume _ wary ar tr. 
 (%) per ter oe ens 
 CX) yaew pe = 
 
 & ream ceaue* ct pe Ser v ee 
 
 por San: ssc wet). « acu pri apie: 
 tt Letcen? Rewecun % cyl eon ye Low ane? ote r 
 (gs (2 pCR weve aise ~ ee cous Ant $4 ago 
 compo) soon fee qepepes 66k qetnge ap 
 aL Apyey we alt 866 te. series 4 ror 7 
 Py [jie 2108 QmeeCTieR a Pe ope couscdacncg - 
 64> cuudioage teehee Ce) neepaa gece (Cb) agebe= 
 OY apt Cet peers) Geis i pray] qOue 46 eG" : > 
 bichon) syle 4 yey Me ap Fo TEM CAT GIGI 
 Sees ty Speer Hp y eS Gee eee, | 
 Yak: Gen, Bowen, preg qd sqolyeq MG M608 
 se «ff pliibema’ mosey’ fom ona gee Ips 
 cea) ieee donner Car) sey Gampene (5) 
 Lampe £53 prapronar (RD pageants (gp) pga 
 
 Hp po; exlcszeya YOMeSE Sy toczeg_ ph 
 
 ‘ 
 
 pare} uittia DEL © 1 Oe oS fhe Ycipcemnge a a 
 rrapinestow @] Pe qone Hor whiest jo jade a 7 
 ey site “ A, Se {686 {20 bee ie imei’ sir2 5 
 com Winoere ia pon ee a 
 wea? etc Brom ecusewgea Goat yer waboyestguces © 
 
 7 
 * 
 ie px eoler bee Sloe Cope wry tte eae 
 ti : atic r . wv oT ts stra iy “a 74tyy Brew" , . 
 
bo 
 
 and wife shall gain or purchase together, they shall 
 have equally between them? Upon the ground of 
 this distinction, then, the following statute must be 
 regarded as personal. Lores et femmes conjounts 
 ensemble par mariage, Sout communs en brens ie 
 ef conguéts immeubles faits durant et constant ledit ma- 
 riage. (7) Yet these two laws were intended to 
 produce precisely the same effect. To say, that 
 one of these laws is real and the other personal, 
 is to give efiect to a verbal construction of the 
 ‘law against the manifest intent of the legislator. 
 This mode of adhering to the letter, in opposition 
 to the intent and meaning of the law, is not only 
 against natural reason and good sense, but is re- 
 probated by many express texts of law. JVos enim 
 non verbis, scd ipsis rebus leyes UNponMimuUs, SAYS the 
 emperor Justinian, (8) Noa figura literarum, see 
 oratione, guum expronunt litera, obiicamur, says the 
 jurisconsult Paulus. (f) Sctre leges, non est verba 
 carum tenere, sed vim ac potestatem,are the words 
 of the jurisconsult Celsus.(u) An illustrious ex- 
 ample of the rule of interpretation, which forbids 
 the setting up of the literal terms of alaw against 
 the intention of the iegislator, will be found in the 
 law scire oportet 13, §. aliud etiam 2, ff. de cxcusatio- 
 
 eee Te ee er i, a 
 
 (r) Art, 220, Coutume dela prévotéyet vicomté de Paris. 
 (s) J. omne 2, Cod. commun. de legat, 
 
 (t) 1. 38, ff. de obl. et act. 
 
 (u) 1, 17, ff. de legibus. 
 
 LO he AMO 
 
 a Ria ne ee a In ee nate Seana 
 COW RE BO MRTG APT EEE GRL TRE 
 
 69 
 
 nibus, in Which we have the opinions of Herennius 
 Modestinus, Cerbidius Scevola, Julius Paulus, and 
 Domitius Ulpianus to this effect. (v) 
 
 78. Dumoulin (w) divides statutes into two 
 classes; 1. those which relate to the forms and 
 solemnities of acts and of judicial proceedings : 
 and, 2. those which concern the merits and 
 decision of causes. 
 
 79. This second class of statutes he subdi- 
 vides into 1. those which depend upon the wil 
 of parties, gua pendent & voluntate partium, vel per 
 
 eas ¢mmutart possunt: and 2. those which dispose 
 independently of the will of man. Aud s: 
 
 ‘) 4 alltaiae o/s 14h 0 
 
 hee se hati 
 
 disponit in his, que non pendent a voluntate partium, 
 sed a solu potestate levis. 
 
 80. These statutes of the last description, act 
 either upon persons, or upon things, and therefore 
 he distinguishes them, as personal, er real. 
 
 81. When the statute acts upon things, the 
 law of the place, where the thing is situated, is 
 alone to be considered. ut statutum avit in rem, 
 ef guacum@gue verborum formula utatur, seniper wispt- 
 citur locus, ubt res stta est. Unde sive dicat, Bona 
 NON VENIANT AD FEMINAS, Stvu€ FEMINZ NON SUCCE- 
 pant, semper locum habet in bonis sitts inter fines 
 suos, sive feemine sunt subdite statuto, vel non. sive 
 cives vel extera. 
 
 (v) See also Dumoulin, in antig. cons. Paris, §. 13, glos. 4, 
 n. 8, et Note in Comment. Chasseneuz, page 1104, ed. of 1681. 
 fw) Ad lib. 1, Cod, de Sum. Trin. verb. Conclusiones de statutts. 
 
 cs 
 
- 
 
 7 — 
 Ap rm 
 
 = = 
 
 ee owes one rh Oe eEeAyD- 
 FOC Mie FoR eproy may pe {omy tt Fe 
 Tous OL EPS prctrry rerme Op we yin. Fonuay 
 OF 3% Lange OPAC HS TEU Pict! poLpiTe 
 
 a Pahpeconsny Cee fe) ut ipterear ax- 
 
 ? eee Witcesnet sane ac huvsyigowr sue pu OME 
 
 a party (trae {vy sAtaae cenant iw CY page 
 clanitten? Saxcie waevenay 4 PRAie* Of Se arse? & ohy (°c 
 eatberor. arescae & vou ys PMS e be 
 
 BOE BC v5, skrne ROP. Pose eyed cy og) e pe 
 beeper. ph fttvite carbice« a7 OF ern" yo cwces 
 wT sey pers ey eevee gq <HoW RENNS pn? te ci.- 
 40 spo Alfede Cosy eter” OL Tit Frm? iz — Oye, 
 AP Mays OE SGPC. (¢) eye: joyres,’ Wit eh tin’ igeey 
 fim SSaweg 2M wigey acpeiy of fits i Aeapsjow 
 ‘i «© Rem Sect fa-# nit GOUT erly 
 COE. OL Ss (ae se ney el frig See Lieto 
 bianpie bane m;? LSS OTE tier e, 1 ira” ee : 
 | game fi.) AOp M26 Teo wkd «4 
 Lo Brmes roestugion Yor Beury Of CiveaI, Lonny 
 Carrot et PANG TL” GeW. COiMruwe ou + | 
 
 ¥ We & q ‘ve 
 RG thi ery 78 hewronuy PY Gh Netianee ing! 
 
 OPPF prepa gad PG IOs ore wiPinlS weer Oe 
 Poe otauy) pops eon (pias, phn sp 
 
 wi bad | t2 5 puri Gem ‘DE Nein Pt ae {< ‘ iv . & - 
 
 art rs 
 
 a & poy aa y fey 
 
 #;.! ; | 
 
 ve 
 
 eS ere «ae 
 
 6 sete wy 1 re tc ee SE gy Ra VI. oe 
 
 NOS 454ER WH Pee Oe Bt 
 CAPA (RENT MBL ESE AO Cit ce 
 tg Ausreestete Jen gonna, ‘\ou 
 TPO {0 PS COVANPGLEN ——s 
 jam oy. cps byses epee qproR me bg 
 Gh satel TEG. eempS eye aban appli 
 16 Gren heesypoe Qian’ we Essen aed 
 eyie. oben be cme ot alone amp pete 
 or re eer -_ 
 ery, 9 nage Sacewqans Wee - 
 qu idensrts “i Ole dene werk every & einomyers * 
 Hijebwieyhpe Gf aw aly Shee ges ane 
 <r) wanes heat, > Jug 5 apis ame qpebese 
 0 bosgee’ tee ney g sequin vensramae wey Wee 
 sce To Y spors afuop gebong who sperady 
 sv JPR scot CRY Cae eo cpg 
 
 QoGi4ih’ OL --carete 
 
 sey’ SF epee aPiep copeater (pc. Stew all 
 
 SnjCMatae of Foyy ory OF, Teepe heey tNee t | 
 
 Chita? j° (hore epi AeOER 1 pe ape 
 so Nptogs C8) ques. erertifee “tO Fe | 
 
 Coenene gwar po gyi ayer ff.) 
 
 COMPAR ame VAYS? q cay oq 
 
 wpe (GS HPC aes MA oPG Obrint e, tsivnwere 
 
 "yieneesny’ 
 
 eo , 
 
7O 
 
 32. But when the statute acts upon persons, 
 then it affects only subjects, and does not include 
 strangers. ful slatulum agit in personam, et tune non 
 includit exteros, sive habilitet, sive inhabilitet personam. 
 In speaking of the action of statutes upon persons, 
 or upon things, he intends only their direct effect. 
 
 83. It thus appears, that Dumoulin regarded 
 as personal or real statutes, those only which con- 
 cern the merits of causes and which are prohibi- 
 tory. ‘Those statutes, which dispose concerning 
 the nature of contracts, and which are not prohibi- 
 tory, but are subject to be controlled and changed 
 by the agreements of parties, do not, in his opi- 
 nion produce an effect by the mere force of the 
 statute or custom, but the effect is produced by 
 the implied assent and tacit agreement of the 
 parties. Circa idem membrum prime subdistincltonis 
 
 notandum : Quod tune non tam agitur ex consucludine 
 VY 
 
 vel staluto, quam ex tacito pacto inexistenti, vel ex- 
 
 contractu informato « statulo, vel consuctudine. 
 
 34. Boullenots, («) in treating of the sta- 
 tutes concerning the partnership between mar- 
 ried people, has supposed, that JDwmnoulin consi- 
 dered them to be, in their own nature, real, and 
 that he resorted to the system ofa tacit convention, 
 sn order to avoid the great injustice, which would 
 follow from such conclusion. This, however, was 
 not the opinion of Dumoulin, as fully appears from 
 
 a ——E—E—E———————— 
 
 (x) Traité des Statuls, obs, 29. tis 
 
 te na ERROR RETA HA NEN CID 
 Bey An WIS A ARIANA UBIO NREL SENSO ORT * i % 
 
 ~ 
 
 + eer 
 - ASE ROINETP Re RRO et ND OE RTA OI 
 
 71 
 
 the foregoing abstract, taken froma part of his 
 works, in which he does not refer to the conjugal 
 community. Z 
 85. To understand the system of Dumoulin, and 
 the distinction he makes between prohibitive sta- 
 tutes and those which are subject to be bonmolied 
 by private conventions, it will be necessary to 
 consider the particular case, to which he has ap- 
 plied his doctrine, the interest of the husband i 
 the dotal property of his wife. | 
 86. In the different Italian states, and in those 
 perrinaes in France which were coverned 
 the stoman law, there existed eek wale 
 tions with respect to this interest, whic ee 
 called the lucrum dotis. By the stink cpt 
 toms of some places, the husband gained 
 
 es ms) ae ‘” Q 
 vivorship the whole of the dota! eflects; by the 
 
 1 © CLIO SC 
 
 Or Ccus- 
 
 DY sur- 
 
 ~ 
 
 of others, he gained a third, by some a fourth, < i 
 by others nothing. | pare 
 87. Statutes of: this description do not a% t 
 ihe personal capacity of the parties, but ene 
 concerning property merely. If then the ee 
 
 rust be considered to be produced by the mere 
 force of the statute, it can be but real, and ca 
 
 only affect property lying within the wie 
 the statute. Yet, Baldus athrms it to be ae, 
 common opinion of the doctors, that with respect 
 to these gains the customs and statutes of uken 
 
 trimonial domicil should alone be regarded. C, 6 
 suetudines et statuta vigentia in domicilio Pasay: yee 
 
 he adds, non curo ubi res sint posite que in dotem 
 
 ua 
 
 : ®& 
 
cs im ae 
 7.4 jones nabmnttia stay tech : = a 
 
 ST ae } Bogie, iene: : jp ont aoe ie 
 ‘ 7s —\ppe! pomaice soe 12 2g sere ea a rea. Ratan) 
 Post eae #0 mim fe Eis WwitereG apie wonny > ee er banboask yw? wt oe sq bettie 
 — IRS eeraw oy 9 suc cOunuppor | ace oF 48. aOBNIC PRN pe pl aaa ae 
 40 re 50. sper OA DONLS 14 aap" artiny > ys ie ot « 7 pod ae ‘ f ‘+k ee icy : 
 . per nutboroneg* rine Yyiaceuniy cone concen’ heobarts weesie quae 49 = Laer 
 ita enact tfie- bess sirstspesl Porbuse ene ing RO tr pec ° ‘ 
 
 - = or* 7 (33 "i (bs, eeuk a 404 efve eo" Operigns OY fpf queen ae . 
 . Tepes tom FiUye’ Wy <ematie ee - | p>. Off rate warprENR : aa? 
 — this 2 : : : 
 an ERO os Yaigs ows yuewn iia tas OL Ofer pro Roney a cpa’ pi gous 3 tomyar Me ny 
 
 r = by (er, yore a3 jie ’ += Ahk aA eh ey" Lay 
 
 in iptie ie ak ee tt SS OU) PEtegatts 
 ia 4 vw LTS *Octr - °¢ Poe - 
 
 D Weeadbyes wrcu: os ee eee uf Fis Caney ips jer pi pk ape aggre oh al 
 
 CPPHHO Ob COrjoin par pin = : 
 - siyace Legacy ee il» ({utg wy E nj oC ‘er. ; gery aed PSF srahece so cpt pysacer apie <n 
 Le a= os 4 ¢ 
 -"s ifs bt t i od pune yr spe (ue Stati gat pom Tio GriniGy aise ‘weing 
 
 Meotagirh 6 geye OE gp 400m nugesat > Ors 
 prue ay eee Iyaese qe pggeg oe 
 
 ee ee ee 
 
 ip —— , ho ues x 
 5. a de * bm per Ps Lt ty x} tila fy} : Lscve ryt i= a a NGH PT) pint ale FORA Ao i 
 =" ere T2.p6 500 sn Oa Hey Cprv Seay Be’ FO qe grap oly prayee acayeet cing al Nel 
 FIG vetoes, chien f= Bing viii ws ; ly mn : 
 7 “ sat el a re Gora; bshedieng? OL Pre was . =~ 
 
 7 ese Zitee ofrcaype Mp ity) TiENGse coir 
 ou SPS Crehige Of Cidace vi ty oe 
 ge benaour, OL, 80% agsyures” gow, 4 mA 2 peep Cini 
 
 a? Pf ihe dibe aie’ Firag Wulbarents | 
 Ot ahow Tythat PS soy? oss) prs 
 
 CoLines 
 ~ sre Leen 
 
 Apert at Que e (6 IHNGREE OE spe patpeud | im 
 comeiiset a Leizonyes cube’ (o aanep pie psa whe, 
 
 nh Duseure cemacuniene tf eHT pe DencmEs {eo 
 ie? Cy (PII HEP 3-0 wiipleos fe py Compa 
 
 ets ie Rg ee 
 
 param Sp hert. Rate” 1@ HME OY woyGa pelea booms ® BS ; 
 FF sbvoprs oy gre ves Or Store Nia Poise ect al a a lal hele On "* a a 
 : 7, UjO8 NOG Det ou ' ay +9 TPR! PEEP (pe siesagt Gat pe oroma eug “"0 
 SUR \ ovo’ at eres + 2tiA, ¥ n(s * itaar yt . j ee 7 ky > - 
 . —. pele) EA - 
 a Spbeti ute ERA seetececs atte iy adic ; GM : c | — r 
 - ~~ ~~: 4 = ee 268 = ‘ meee? mt te z rt Cove nic{ LGie a ft {hss rothaRny 
 (Pee UNECE Cb. eapiews-' x : } 
 _ =P a we Beeps i yi qucotow’s, paisa seer owe bey o7 pe ie 
 me 5 3 a | 7 _ 
 $F Hoy # yeu (PS e1Srue Cire ubow te pores : . ; : 
 i - 2 ‘ t é 
 a6 : 
 _ : U 
 
 5 
 4 
 
= y 
 die 
 
 i ini , 1 ceived 
 Jote sunt. (y) ‘This opinion has in Spain rec 
 ad’. - 
 the sanction of positive law. (z) tse 
 83. Tis opmion can have no ot a os 
 : ’ i : statute 
 tion than that of an implied contract. as 
 ‘ free rop 
 cannot of itself produce an effect upon pF a 
 beyond the limits of its jurisdiction. Bu 
 = il } } sons J} is extende 
 effect of a contract 15 personal and 18 I = 
 nt : R i ‘-herev 
 to the property of the party a caeee whe 7 
 : i oses 
 Ay ated. The law imp 
 that properly may be situat 
 
 wife, an obligation to restore that oe ee 
 the dissolution of the marrage, and sae < 
 nndertaking on his part to perform that Oo niga ; i 
 For this the wife 15 supposed to stipulate, ane ¥ 
 tc the husband 1s considered to oblige himself. 
 ie . -equire him to restore the 
 Or, the law does not ee “tie a5 cabegete 
 whole of the dotal effects, but allows him ‘ : ¢ i 
 as a gain to himself, the whole, or ae t i , - 
 the fourth part of such effets. In sige a 
 does not contract an obligation to Pobat i 
 which the law allows him to retain 5 ‘i aati 
 wife stipulate for such eeniay es 7 iene 
 consents to the husband’s retaining w vi a am 
 permits him to retain. This tacit consen 3 Pe 
 plied from her not requiring an express gon ae 
 to the contrary. Velle videlur, que eee. 
 guod impedire potest. The case supposed, 15 
 . 
 
 auc part. 4, Rodericus Suarez, de bonts acquisi- 
 tiy, n. 42 & 45. , 
 
 5 eA ROR AE iy 
 
 to 
 
 of a statuie, not absolute and prohibitory, but 
 admitting of contrary pacts in the contract of 
 marriage. The tacit consent cannot be nuplied, 
 where the power of expressly dissenting is denied. 
 89. The statute of the matrimonial domicil, 
 which allows to the husband a gain by survivor- 
 ship in the dotal effects, but does not prohibit an 
 express pact to the contrary, is considered to make 
 part of the contract and to produce all the eflects 
 of an express agreement. It therefore is indiffe- 
 rent, whether the dowry consist in moveables, or 
 immoveables, or whether the immoveables be si- 
 tuate within or without the jurisdiction of the sta- 
 tute; for the gain is not statutory, but conventional. 
 There is, however, an exception to this, when the 
 immoveable property, making part of the dotal 
 effects, is situated in a place, where there is a 
 contrary statute with prohibition against any 
 agreement to the contrary. Such a statute would 
 render ineffectual any express stipulation to the 
 contrary, and must equally exclude the eflect of 
 any implied or tacit contract. When, on the other 
 hand, the statute of the matrimomal domicil is 
 prohibitive, there is no tacit contract, because 
 there is no volition, and consequently nothing to 
 affect preperty situated in other places, except the 
 laws of those places. But this will not prevent an 
 express stipulation from having effect upon pro- 
 perty situated in other places, where there is no 
 prohibition ; because the prohibition, in the case 
 last supposed, is real, and is therefore confined to 
 
 10 
 
. 
 
 a 
 
 rs WPez prur zo Liper: UO Gree pus 
 ‘gore cenpocy oy oppEayioy po: wesyone tyre" 
 She me bey Of etay SSC hi wheH owe? pe 
 pine sO PREY IE pore! os ee pity’ of 
 es mf Ip <gOquy {pee e* pay Stpryy 2 = frei fo tapeny! 
 . OY pe pre Gee che rehire jue po Lemp iG 
 PE Pe em pony » be Oras trey ag } 16 GyprGs pues; t 
 7 2% ip. SF Aer, i elitr je? « br Sutpteg +#q hon 
 WFO Cap S war sues 2 rts 7) bole-rry Lpter Ope Ronen 
 CPS: eof ey PO SW ttevSe? oy 
 NG on, ee. go RCTS td, any 13 oben 
 obese ge Prep sez PO 4504 Be @ 7OULA wan ih 
 apy Leotruass Wtua PRR y 2 ag iva re ; 
 16 age drivel, fa Stirs Saat orydioter “ Siapen: 
 a ne Of 9 Carine 1 iAAactign 311 
 Puboay PR Wes OF ye Stier ; 
 Govitess ae | pet, off iar cr Th Git 7 ofwy Bai es 
 (oy iglity ffirrg ay ver wart Piv4) .¢ sie 
 
 ~*« a INE ts 2 i ¥ ° iterates, 
 
 2?) on 
 
 ‘i ii iege ry 
 
 té.0r 
 jf? OF,iirce 
 
 ec] As 
 
 Mi Fe Ghanney ey, WILE UOoWe:. ve Mig 
 - this iboats Fibee oH. mane CL At fan fe) : “ 
 vate (1) ‘ eg 
 th (Lye coin ox -7¥ SOS trou cs 
 
 °°. a oe <A I ir ean illite. + 
 
 “a .. 
 
 ——T oor 
 
 Meet in 
 
 — 
 
 piers Tre TROk gps Map te 
 ath beptrceney te. py pectin 
 IPSlG fe po Lop rou" ysny sanapieatanial 
 
 beep tities! rss ee prvi count mG 
 Peng’ 476 kISERG OL spe wuymoeaiy 
 
 Hpk mnhpeg of cre conver ph prels® O- weal a 
 
 Compre Oy mont Gdoiqyh Gangs Me Kaen 
 LAGE by eas oo | rere), » Gabrerm zusboespingnomid 4h 
 
 shicemeny 1 {jm COU aie a ed 
 efuines any heepepytoy Shine 
 aelie & wrourey ai & byte mpels spe ae 7 
 MIA Gi pe Bioluue itety 19S. bute: i YS yondy ai 
 Lpew * pos ceae* eu trac hyoo 10 aus es 
 (Tc: FOR Pps Suena fithy &f Tripog a ir) Pe UE 
 
 + aye sant 
 POLI EOR, fone PTS = 
 
 comroe4 
 
 {wo To. his, ih Mops Pp Tike aS Ba 
 
 POPE Niel [Gee OL Fe lk pe 
 
 LOUT! P7GUjIGL (fe POs CME. 1 WORE BAT OES =! 
 
 oi oY ézbiveew phos (* 
 
 fi feeseqoles B4Oqhe 
 Let Of (Ps Genus 
 
 4 eis] 49 PLOT e 4} its qj’ tlt 
 AMICE §D 1) CHAPPL LA be COMB AEE. (te SPT 
 =” iy i py fieirpusetg UB. = 
 
 t 
 GoW CAS 
 
 eprh sax spe quae), eee 
 
 settrqit ejpusas fa (ite prec pring } oie pe KODA 
 Sy Fro. PTege Of The. TNT, ogmeesy 
 Z » 1/6 deo ev hie ? ees itaxe om 4ge. IGM 
 SLANG”. hh FIC WELLE CIM GOT Tee tee? 
 > 4 Fass tae ~ 
 eqns oO, contd Powe yr spe nowplant of 
 oF. TMS pO. UOs og ange: in “ Hepa’, pars 
 
 4 
 
 < 
 
 é 
 
TA 
 
 the territory of the statute. Tnest tactlum pactum, 
 
 Jotem conventam, mm casu, et 
 
 quod maritus lucrabitur 
 one statuti illius domicilit, quod pravidetur 
 
 pro proports 
 pactumy, nist convEnLUM 
 
 & intclirwitur, et istud tacitum 
 
 ~ 
 
 fuerit, infrat in actionem ex sit 
 informat. Ttague semper remanet forma semcel ab tnitio 
 impressa ; ita etiam tenet Bald. Jrgel. Paul. &c. Non 
 el consrctudo promt linus 
 
 domicilit pro bonts sub illo sitis ; sed locum habebtt ubi- 
 que ctiam extra fines et territorium dete statute, clram 
 interim correptt, et hoc indistinelé, stve bona dotaha 
 sint mobilia, sive immobilia, ubieumque sita, stve no- 
 Lina. utetiam tenet Daldus. Ratio punctualis specifica 
 
 ycodcl un vim facile pact ad formam statutt. 
 acitum pactum pro expresso habetur. ergo tstud 
 non est, nec legale, sed con- 
 
 yulatu ret uxorua, et illam 
 
 solim 1 spreiatur stalulum v 
 
 n 
 pr 
 quod t 
 lucrum statulariam propree 
 Alids si statutum esset abso- 
 lutuan et prohibitortum, non obstantibus pactts factis in 
 fume, Lune non haberet locum ultra fines sui terrt- 
 esse de tals lucro conventum fursset. Quia 
 
 nditur ubique, sed non stalutum merum, 
 
 ventitium sou pactionale. 
 
 contrar 
 torit, nist expr 
 pactio bene exte 
 
 hoc cst, sola et mera vi statute. 
 90. There would seem to be no difficulty in 
 
 understanding this passage, and yet its meaning 
 has been most strangely mistaken and perverted 
 by Frolaud; (a) and his error has been carelessly 
 adopted by the supreme court of Louisiana. (4) 
 According to them Dumoulin is inade to say, that 
 the tacit contract has less force than the express, 
 ct 218. 
 
 5 Martin, N.S. 569 
 
 (a) Mémoires sur les statuts, page 63 
 (b) Case of Saul vs. His Creditors, 
 
 1 ae Le BUNS AN MS BERS ENE PS UIT APC RSM NA NN Hee 
 ee eae 
 “ ee tower 
 
 that t | 
 at the former will not haye an extent to aM i 
 yroperty situated j | cee 
 : perty situated in another place, where there 
 Sa contri ohibiti oa 
 ¢ Mrary prohibitive statute, but that an ex 
 was ae ; ; : : ; . A . ‘ aha P i 
 Ae 2 ention of parties, residing in one place 
 contr Te ; ibit we 
 a = the effect of a prohibitory statute of 
 within i place, upon immoy rable property lying 
 Vilnin its jurisdiction. Such an absu lity Ae 
 jet ag £ absurdity must 
 dies imputed to this great iman. J" ; 
 which he here :p | © : . ic statate, of 
 » speaks, ts the statute of ic] 
 statute of the d : 
 and not of the situation aie 
 91...M i 
 J1, Any St sobrecti 
 = iy specious objections have been urged 
 scan this doctrine. I shall reserve t] 
 oe ‘ . = , 1€© CONSI- 
 ion of these for a subsequ at i i 
 ; a . WCit LISSCPLALIOL 
 upon the conjugal community cee 
 92. D’Ar s 
 rn . Jrgentré succeeded Dumoulin, and his 
 system Is : i = 3 
 % 11s the next to be examined. Previous t 
 = time, the jurisconsults were satisfied wit! r : 
 Piss he ies . Ss { 1 ie 
 ee ribution of statutes into personal and } 
 e souk ‘ ; Sai 
 ae ight to refine upon the subject, and to mak 
 ; urd class of mixed. Tle says, that. tc 7 ee 
 mine in wh: SES ie) Donor dat. eae 
 a What territories a statute should | 
 et hatelBt vave 
 . i eflect, some had thought it suilicient to cous! 
 + | ce ; ‘OUSI~- 
 j whether the statute regarded the pers 
 the thing ' Seas 
 
 G3 
 
 a Nitih Hecret eiegh nes difficulty consisted 
 applied aie lisposition of the statute 
 pphed to the thing and when te the per 
 and that those who had written upon ie : ws 
 hed not always properly discriminated ‘a ee 
 sometimes made that fall upon the oe wl Ss 
 rather concerned the thing. He proceeds ‘Z ie 
 that these doctors had omitted to oes of aid: 
 
4 - ~ 
 cn Laer 
 
 — 
 a 
 Co ee 
 > ; 
 A 4 
 - 
 =~ 3s 
 > 
 
 _ 
 
 FR an — 
 
 gov wpeper me rongie Lobes spe Bev 
 
 9 Giese sehr pay (POUT i egBeEUOe 
 
 Bis me apie poco © SETI POON Ew 
 v irs ciuer a a” HG enh ght me age; 
 
 Tyo ena pt (Oo sews myenit Pps. erplcar: sry Bo ye: ee 
 
 el Pe bo qapen 
 PMS WANE FECES COMMUN Lueeecy? Hace 
 
 p 5 WEG HOM ape yocinue Pie Wwe yar ya 
 PF beng iinnsi® so oresutions hace Yay ov 
 
 son CTEepAdpmqlan OL, SEUGTIEGe, NS: eae vog vous sili 
 = “Reayayinen aan Amiersonnges “AUS Se Reqcces cae, Lr pre pine? qe lLmecien(r db eyed # i ihe 
 — a= 7 Re. Mirae Sastre SOW Coy” wee hao 5" bey, Cote chaeeuty m (pe eee 1o pe Garon” Lee 
 < od . raw Yoxsaur Nia ote Fepiee  EaFa nye ax” atone eRGOterpely pwn my Pe — 
 aes = Baerga Gia wens hats om Youre Sr ae ee } phate fyle comel]sinay Comeranensee ee | Te 
 ~ + Ya Ce ec aN Yep” Vito boucysetie dines sie eparpheas OF pete gon ey p+ mat Td, eee il tieald 
 = A, RRS” Sea cmap arpycamadins aigu’ ance woe citusiey Hee queLEe’ | Apteyh Leena TEE 
 fe. F meng ee FH Beyyinny sive pore quivers a te gq thatsrone oploeroue pus sotaas MAA - = 
 ; ; dev aay weyae yots S Waste arcys seme eccrgy “aig toy BE (Pe arte pr . - oan 
 Poexwy ro Pons 205 eng eaqee. tel (orusws PAN aCe | a yeneyt {tet Pewee slouge 3° 426 eprrtre OL fps qookeay 
 y : — PRAIA StH wey cs cutie Gases yure . ae pe sae y Fe ape Sa ae Axes ie = 7 
 | ea Gingy sya eycite pang Poy -yrtior Bear ae yg ) posyyster 12 Lap AION QAFCTT SU TAEAEE PROS a 
 : ; Wir uinay yodn, titselece LARSON UE \ohne resin re eit : SHoO¢ pet Bette? orien) iAMOKeS Ae tavteotrh itp | 
 ; Yury: mn SH MTOM oy Bs ayqugye Kid HO LIEEt ce ~~ } mit Gourier rps Catt OL oF bosany ty preeelt, TITAS ot 
 aay % Va Ca WEN, Far Wace’ wees Chto : Tiee GON, FON OL bysper nevmepniys, cht ute byes 
 Die t.. haleronc AaWey tne qOmeeiisy Snowy Treas - se Gant L.ojpngsiee ayer geng apg we Gx . 
 Siva, sti enzine Penptos qoces: coesiasertay i Gate? : Linhor. areieeg um seg bycs? ween THIS 7 
 epTSe POLATpOLd Of ss vrspie: quer iectreas ect! . eng (1). TOLUMDS shef) BOT jvLS Hoxie, 79 GC? z 
 =? 42 ‘ 
 
76 
 
 class of statutes, very necessary for a right oe 
 derstanding of the subject, and that ee 
 consisted of those which were mixed, re ating 
 both to persons and things. In ea syertcaie a 
 tium quod crat adjictendum membrum omises unt, ie 
 necessartum de his dispositionibus que. mn rem ie 
 concepte reperiuntur, sed tamen rerum in hes seks “i 
 ratio pracipua est, que casus mizxtus est de persones 
 et rebus. (c 
 
 93. fie personal statute he defines to be, that. 
 which principaliter de personarum jure, conditione, et 
 gualitate statuitur, abstracté ab omni materia reali, (d) 
 And atterwards he Says, personam aliter affict stamuto 
 neganius, quim cum de unwversali persone: statu disponit, 
 el aham a priort inducit, aut alterat. (e): 
 
 94. He proceeds to give examples of such nasil 
 tutes as he considered to be personal: welitte ut 
 major «late et rerum suarum compos dici a haberi de- 
 beat, que vigesimum atatis annum excessertt, quale est 
 hoc nostrum, art. 457, aut qua, vigesimum quintum, ut 
 Partsiis. Aut cum nupte interdicitur omni contrahendi, 
 art. D4. Aut cium hi qui aliene potestati subsint, 
 negantur posse obliari, art .214 & 507. . Aut cim in 
 Leta statuitur, ut tn potestate patrum stnt, arts: 498. 
 Aut cum prodigo bonorum administratio interdicitur. 
 
 /rt. A91. (f) . 
 SO eT eee 
 (c) In antig. cons. Brit. art, 218, gl. 6, n. 5. 
 
 (2) Loe. cit. n. 7, : 
 (e) Loe. cit. n. 14, 
 
 pee Cf) Eevee. 7. 
 
 77 
 
 95. Of real statutes he gives these examples, 
 Realia Sunt, ul quee de modo dividendarum hereditatum 
 constituuntur, in capita, in stirpes, aut talia, Item de 
 modo rerum et quota donationum. Tem Whi, ne in tes. 
 temento legart Posset viro ab uxort, quod quidem de 
 emmobilibus constituit et rehus soly. Item illud, ne conse 
 tante matrimonio conjuges res soli donarye possunt. ( 
 
 96. Of statutes, which he regards as mixed, 
 he gives this example. AMWirtorum exempla ponun- 
 tur, cum mutatione Persone contingit familiar erciscundee 
 judicium mutart, velutt ciim reg sol; emmobrles cal a@equa- 
 lem sortem rediountur, ex ev quia heredes srt Pagan, 
 cum ahogui rerum alia et diversa sty c 
 nobilibus et Selita lH tracwn ie personarum conditio 
 dividend: Judicium mutat. (2) "Fhe other example, 
 Which he gives of a mixed Statute, is that- which 
 prohibits a minor to alienate his immove 
 perty, and which he distinicuishes from a personal 
 Statute in this Way. St tla Slaluas : minor est, quod 
 intra vigintl annos natus est; personule est; 
 nor ne immobile altenet, quod intra stat 
 sit; mixtum fit de re et persona. 
 
 97. To the statutes of this third ¢] 
 the same, and no greater effect, than to real Sla- 
 tutes. Que reaha, aut mixta Sunt, herd 
 
 rum el rerum sttum ste spectunt, ut ali 
 
 ondkitio in bongs 
 
 able pro- 
 
 St tla, me. 
 ude lerrilorium 
 
 ass he vives 
 
 Libi¢ loco- 
 es lecribus quam 
 territorit judicari non Possunt. (2) 
 
 (g) Loe n. 8, 
 
 (h) Loew n. 9. 
 (2) Ibid. 
 
fh opReut muy Sra HEY” AyNk ater 
 Eyal eral ot Ries ysis Seemcagaye aeystcryt 
 f -yet ane nagar sagenagn oana vasiAstsiny 
 pane! wae ayy! ay dure pMicunene Cans of 
 
 ‘ sRmwinie ance ayvienar eLepeEcL st! Gwe oa 
 
 \ ees 
 
 ~ whos, sqaye +4 ere ares sy Popes qe 
 
 incez, pe grveqecq fe ps bérsonmy: capi te 
 or. We biatcuge (te Fike saunibipue af SCY azs- 
 
 “eager 4 Yaxenr Heyes’ may oyseor (e) 
 
 wc cures? Aaya er neriweriany beta +g ot Avmusey! 
 
 yiny meagenan ey Bo ihe Wasawtwr apres clr yous 
 
 Sawn gyeune nd” QgaperCte Wy Geter ticyeue car (4) 
 aprcp Yayocdengeyts ea qipatseus Was COMMISION” &% 
 
  & bre Daremesy ui Pe eyeGs pO po (or ; 
 espe (6) 
 
 El Cae bien 3’ Oar COiM Hive Se Ge bw Latins 
 temediya eVipe caer! We, PONS Aker 4) gt Coutede- 
 
 WER Seana we “~" rR Git Avevetiveurtipea daw mt aeus Ain wh? 
 rms Sawey, ete, omy. Li PAPTE NCA BPTI ASTIIE OU The! FE ORES 
 Pym Deedee wer} sprue ww qrigwlycest 
 
 COtieeeg 9 IPO BIC ALG WwiaGiy Lari 
 
 Telaanan of ete eepyecr weg ypor pp cyexe” 
 epee Oy eye BGLA, meutett’ wo Rtas au 
 
 6 
 
 wou. 6 ssyrartyAts enswen’ Dovey erie VEG LEAS 
 nyt sa Treta SuO™ bules eq Sweaaaslfe “, s ics 
 eropin su gye awk et were asso —, 
 hei? ae apicp je querer BOM s a a 
 binpepie 9 GOL (© pores PP manneneit Ee 
 aseroy pe Miaee Of Pe ys od a eh . 
 qh itr ok ee a em ANT Ww see auaced ees fe 
 wogrget: St ener ye wine Wate nc a “nv 
 ou ovendins wii eR | Ge own “ty inieye af Q yj : 7" 
 eo a ae a «et “ ye nde ted cy ae 
 Yarcest arorrne nag be as bce er) snc aig, AE 7 
 qe’ cue eeyart tars be. ane Gt age E, eens Cac tinitals er = > 
 pe Saipas thre asreeye =p ast xsd ‘oan = 
 aa. rau eprey po LG Meee? ue mag 2 
 
 Cres WIL ARTESO SP TWGk Aue Loy) SLaMS peg AEN | %) 
 pal 7 
 
 Swi s Hy Gus Sor arya, 8 seers tye" ye ey wi i ae 
 : 7 
 
 (nD ff Hse Pot 21.5 SY wero’ Swi, eseget agp 
 
 ten ous onesr. yee cer eee a ae 
 
 wit MAS Joe ent wept (eee OF rae 
 
 ty WabSAS Lemeequney way DS i lal 
 
 go Mince (Pie erent 
 
 5 cine GB 
 yoahry' eany.* 407 1H bigest’ 
 Vee sev" ae wwe = os meee 
 
 acy Cy Lav} e(7( ote 3 
 
7% 
 
 98. This author does not give a definition of 
 : but from what he has written, from 
 aud from his mode of classification, 
 
 his opinion, that real statutes 
 things, with 
 
 real staiutes 
 his examples, 
 it was evidently 
 
 were those only whieh governed 
 the person; as he also re- 
 
 entire abstraction of 
 those which 
 
 garded as personal statutes, only 
 regulated the condition of persons, with pertect 
 abstraction of all matters T ral. 
 99, ‘To consider this matter 
 may be said to affect merely person 
 things, or both persons and things; 
 therefore, they are purely personal, or real, or 
 t the same time, of the 
 Accordingly 
 
 abstractly, laws 
 s; or mercly 
 and that, 
 
 mixed and partaking, a 
 ; personatily and reality. 
 Rodenburgh, who admits only the 
 statutes into real and per- 
 s this third class of mixed, 
 
 nature ol 
 we find that 
 antient division of 
 sonal, and wholly rejee 
 Aut statutum drspont stmpliciter de 
 
 e rebus, aut conjuncttm de utriusque. 
 1g, to regard the construc- 
 
 regard its substance 
 
 says: . personis, aut 
 solummodo d 
 100. Butitis one thin 
 tion of a statute, another, to 
 and effect.  Leffectum ectcnim et 
 oportet, eoque polissimum inspecto, mrxlura const- 
 deranda, que etiam in mullis oblinebit statutis. (a) 
 D’ Argentré imagined this third class of statutes ; 
 because it was rendered necessary, by the strict 
 construction, which he gave to personal and real 
 statutes. But as he allowed to this class no 
 
 ee 
 
 (a) Voet, de statutis, sec. 4, Cap. 2,n. 2. 
 
 in stalutis nos intuert 
 
 SORA ee DRO MN MER SNe MB 
 
 a OE . 
 OP PE ile ALOE ae RIE wag mt 
 names A RT et NT ONS — 
 
 he lt oe 
 
 19 
 
 greater effect than to real statutes, the classific: 
 tion is_ perfectly useless in ieee planes To 
 determine the nature of Siatutest we fut : 
 sider them according to their elects; ative 
 statute can be regorded as mixed, Nea ‘i 
 duce the effects both of a personal and if : he 
 statute, Cs “re 
 
 ry. . : 
 | ihe he first example of amised statute, put 
 Ny Dargentré, is that of a statute undoubtedly 
 real, It acts directly upon property, making se 
 absolute distribution of it among here In a me 
 deration, indeed, of the quality = the si i 
 Withowt affecting that pei oe with | ae Mie 
 CAPA citys or Incapacity. It provides, ie ee 
 nobdles, the eldest son shall ate Beth <s 
 those, who are not noble, shall gates tbe 
 
 equally. B > qual 3 
 jually But the quality of noble, or roturter 
 . 
 
 is not qa dispositione, sed in enuneiationc. The sta 
 tute 3 ali ae ee 
 ute does uot quality the person; but Supposit 
 a oe ae , ee ° ° ; i 5 
 By eertam qualitre ation an the perso directs tl 
 distribution of things 4 
 us. 
 102. . The other ex 
 . ~The other example stated by Dareentré 
 vy} : 8 oan 
 is vor ummobile ne alienct, has uo greater claim t 
 > + OO } 5 i Oe ; Z 
 e considered mixed. This statute s 
 state of minority i Haag sora 
 nority, and preseribes the eflctet of 
 that «fe , i 
 that state upon the alienation of immoveab} i 
 perty. The quality of mi yee Se Re 
 igre juality of minor is tn enunetatione 
 - y, the disposition of the statute is directed t 
 things. “di fo ae 7 ft 
 g Accordingly, Burgwulus and the greater 
 2 ; « , 
 umber of authors 1 gard this statute as real 
 
 Boullenots and Merlin, however, consider: it per- 
 
: ond al tps Yee a 
 
 5 % ‘m hae. Ti iQacs 
 POL 00 2eSeng spe en pereuee 
 HF ane. pI 10 sutbing ips peemcet eg 
 : ME Sper uur coMawerter oy agimdac: 
 
 WO PU eer He Aiown ‘taboaus ay Yarns parse? fails 
 es ay wponTk inhuare ine es Me of tenes? 
 fui ifegegers 1 ped ee weep sory bce 
 
 - Sar Ute a igngh pic 
 beth Adil ey da -cocritiepay Meth erewrer)- WY iment per ey), 
 
 af ip Se putter oy i's 
 wedtshne? iPed tani Laine imaeonEP Of tej oI 
 ause OL por eeserney aig ijretaiie * Gey aap 
 tay a PS eer] ing: was pa. bie aconpre?’ a, itedcs) 
 
 ay Lor tte rage apt” =) e7e.1, ad i | mae ie 
 id eee a Oh Te repeat a 
 be njoyor Np) -Gerriepsj tent Oy Larios 
 Reve te bene HY AMATO ite. gptecn erga i" 
 os oe PERT 4 ee F144 ‘oh ‘pgrt Press 2 Se 
 Ble THe Geek w.tiicy 
 
 | os (nara. epagyy 
 i wile Lamers pus erbiars 
 
 vo ga viii Dux Lents 
 te PAu Mpeg «4, ~< 
 
 WU" {PORE = MEY. Or eegelg 
 Pre ewnwelsyey MMS LOM Pye LONE OY KEMAH CUTE! 
 WEY} HPN ese s pete. saerae wn 1 ge wbtTroRe i beale 
 
 rr JLrs 
 
 BPN POk Gees Hep Bike erm rreaeey 
 
 > 
 
 ak — — te] Se ee ee ee 
 
 > 
 
 pie “OL pe wg. : 
 
 CpiepLipargsOts Oy Cpr” < 
 
 ps ComerqeLay Bipreg: en tot 
 BEML, tEbOgye we nite? jive no! fae 
 Ln LING rte curiae Ts 
 
 (ope qoce cq Teepe gle bya teabty > pout 
 ia cid 3M Wyle Wey ownt tag, 1 ARR LO “ie 
 edasyk per ipo senp th oL ye’ ob at 
 qHoeec A why og al Bi, Op ie Api ; 
 ity pee ie  Gyryuey heat apuryy Rapa oO a 
 culeegigs? et pageant hope Pr tpet ID 
 pa FER rapa] yl aie Tea lad ot, wy} ube a 
 Cpe cise gouge ef” Ory TYP Hacer i te Tatas poe, ay 
 
 4pedjnR qurepates Go, af ywant | ol Ui Gaattele = a= 
 wes ee A es ie Tee | beervhecagh* step, ow a 
 ys Th’ eee a te ph OL piTgeng? apOepaoqPA 5 
 
 peat ye Pie; suinloie a Bey el bar 
 weipttfe” den 
 Acc (pO Cigecrs por Of boty any Og wens 
 le ete ph wtok ery te ema pea i Rage 
 {44 FPSin YOCQOULE (9 greik, eters, Wey ae 
 que opie Le Of mpiviyce Ge Nee Gee 
 pet ve betray) penpeee ge ‘Laurea 7 o 
 
 Sas yG) ERSCi {RIG 70 65h eT ey ed 1] s+, 0- pach 8 
 43 faa 
 ° 
 
80 
 
 sonal, upon the ground of its being merely a 
 
 consequence of the general state of the person, 
 
 13a Ve haveseern, that the efleets of a real 
 
 atatute are eentined to the t rritory, amd within 
 
 property ; whether pos- 
 
 that are absolute Hyon 
 It bias been 
 
 sessed by ciuizens. ar Miri Gihes 
 
 yes athe ct only 
 
 also shown, that personal wu! 
 
 subjects, and are not liatted as fo territory. ‘4 
 
 be mixed, should have the etlects 
 neither of those mentioned by 
 cannot be 
 
 statitte, to 
 of both: and as 
 Dudrecntré have such efleets, they 
 
 coustdered as mixed, 
 104. It is in this) manner that the system 
 
 of Ddreentré, relating to mixed statutes, has 
 
 been refuted by Burcundys : who concludes, that 
 
 he cannot admit such statutes to be mixed, as 
 
 Qauidyud sit, €gO porre 
 
 produce only real eifeets. 
 mirtorum esse puter, cum 
 
 ne usum quidem cjusmode 
 haud aliter quam realta concludantur terrilorie site 
 himetibus : nec en verba, sed cffectum in statutes 
 considerart oportel. (b) 
 
 105. This author commence 
 o kinds, personal and real. Séfa- 
 
 es with saying, that 
 
 statutes are of tw 
 ocnerd, alta personalia, alea realia. 
 
 tutorum duo sunt g 
 Realia que res ipsus dirigunt, @ consideratione per- 
 
 sone abstraclas : personalia, Gue dumtaxat personas. 
 He says, that all the old authors were content 
 
 with this division, but that D’Argentré, a man 
 
 excellentissimi ingentt, had added a third number, 
 
 ” ee ne 
 
 1 PIPE Pe ES ote OF Be 
 
 81 
 
 namely mixed . 
 ha ‘ h mixed, Tie proceeds to examine the atin 
 5 wt : , “4 
 Ippase d by D ‘ Ireee nfird to bee yt ixed } 
 ' . ANC 
 
 concludes 
 fiiede tht they are not so, but merely r i 
 . ¢ Pata s ie t B 
 
 pe , ¢ statutes, which have th 
 eats roth ol personal nrc ol y I Nt 
 } , ? if we ue 
 
 and that, unless there } 
 
 " ‘7. 23 
 suhorent to be contented with o 
 base NS s ti? : d e Jt ooh 
 16 oe ' shite Q 
 . Aces Thi? to Chee ny tery F 4 . 
 a i ra, 
 
 ile fo the nbretatios 
 
 } } i laokd art lle 
 novenble ‘7 Cute ty H : . . . ar 
 I FOP ee Fx EEO ER Al. Lieretore, he con. 
 
 siders 1} he 
 i etatute, Menor Gon sua ic alte ne’? fo be 
 : in . , 
 
 mixed, the Wo ; 
 re One reli) 
 Lo done inne ludine both moveables 
 
 7y 1° roe 
 anid Meare yesydi te ~ 
 
 = sa Pret ls 
 PECPae fie vy ey ys pers 
 
 St) Tar as oat H 
 
 depe: ; 
 pend upon the person, and are governed hy 
 the SQAmMme ‘ . 8 a y 
 ie@ same law which eoverns the pers r 
 af 5 > person. The 
 statute will therefore have bot! : 
 BES Sh. othh real and per- 
 
 sonal effects In its operati ; 
 nits operation upon immoveables, 
 
 it will be confin 
 il be confined to the territory: but will have 
 
 elleet IV 
 
 ct upon moveables, wherever the 
 
 ee . : r they may be 
 peacea, Ergo reclis 7 
 
 é 
 
 ton tl nod ICTSOING 
 rebus eave Pee 
 Aten Ul in codem territorio consistentibus jus pontt 
 
 hs < nile ‘ J71Ule 
 Ut puta minor bona ne alic Nomen cit : 
 
 3 genet. JVomen ciluun persone 
 renerc 3 Dt, 1 mobil 
 g i iler acetpilur, ut untversa complectatur mobilia 
 que 10 7 1 
 q wud alio jure habentur glam persona ipsa, a qua 
 Ta ai pe re }): ay a qd 
 gem, sitimgue aceipiunt. Qioltes ttagive bona ali 
 
 ; . ‘ . ad ié- 
 i , 
 rare aspen non est simplex oratto ; nam bonorum 
 appellatione 10 7 ; li 
 vp ve ct mobilta continentur, et immobilia. Pro- 
 inde ; tet 
 
 a ute subest, et personale aliquid, et reale, que 
 Rn f eh: 
 g' en oralionem, omnemgue prolibitionem faciunt 
 simul ct E 
 
 circa res, personasque consistere. Statutum per- 
 
 30 ct 
 nale personas respicit. Reale res certs territorit. 
 Il 
 
a of ee 
 my eRewry jean; wyqery 9 
 
 La, spsuq Bs pos? 
 
 “ese AME SE Ae Wien 
 
 i HE TES OG eepaLe wis enetycady 
 
 ne Bt sitet atasame 
 
 ny eves oun Eoewndeya’ WEN Layee 
 ew mm eras O81 Pree betaoseyy raiey a ee 
 : tae “jie N/a CPIRDRE an OC oy 2 i0R! (es 
 | Poms cca fp 
 
 Yesueeon | t= — Wenge tok TNeteuas ee itera 
 
 Pony, epeen Anon wAdtehg 
 ae ma hea A ppoyg. ihe Clu +s 49 
 
 as \ = ls ate ~ MAMOMAGY cPet Thnqyous’ cia 
 men } of’: ei} 5 hye] Tt +e % a4 tase t ist’ cha Yu a 
 
 : we ROTTS Pie --r ye 
 
 MEANS (ECE, zt 
 
 ae | ta) yy J**s i372 i vg 
 
 % 
 
 ; 0.08 his . ¢ mite ; 
 ; . f 4 i: a | 1 \ 4\ eA #@ pay Lian (rteje ° e 7 
 
 a a Vu fe \hs bihy (aE EI alg oi3 £4 ‘J Spuseii«a’ 
 fini" hi i fe iget2 ow bie.k revert : 
 Ca raieg 4 iSite 
 
 *\ ‘ gis tir 
 
 : PAs t . ~ % ? - é a 
 Ww4 4. peri. TO Ae Wd eWibiad os 
 o heeryey we fe Wa ' 
 
 . i ny “| b4q, ipa te Vproons UMaine jv 
 
 Hy) i" ¢% iv 
 7 avi} 6 | feu . pyle tps - 
 sia ye* « ores b4u 
 { P| | 5 + rey iu . - : } 
 14.8 »* dae » 
 ees Ca oe i ine: Gay 
 - eh ‘af ts , 
 ® Li 
 i ’ . 1 t 
 ‘ (itt) Wiese wen ty; , 
 i ) 4 ti j } dy ‘ i ait it in i, 
 7 7] s ‘ ¥~ 
 i 4 “<( Las ?s; a j ‘ 44) i i7* ; 
 a R 
 7 Ti re ‘ > ie ¥ .; ij Riba - fi ” 
 : “ Girt. int é ¢ se LALLY os ' +? q 
 . * | a ‘ > * =F “i 
 E eve’ MA. apt. Eeabilien) fy ay Wh fiiekhataé £ 
 } +s 7 ‘ ale ai 
 
 = Lomsesteuqows Wee. 
 
 ee 
 
 dhdaugeyouns * wmgeys Lng ervonyen? 
 gas Deayrcrenons vow ery eae 8 
 gtane ay bog oot Nneenl romaine 
 daa yors oye Wace yrigesys Minas Wevagin 
 
 iat ace auedng nyt #5 venekae penne 
 rh Says SHY. CUTIES A avegr? Set balk ha 
 erpieedien tw CoNQGw AR Misi Ee Cones 
 Topstaneeay® \ ian Ee yHe LM Prsena® ‘deen, Vine 
 GhHeact oj bane eng CATES Hand Ge thm arte wi = 
 te sedy} eo Comgerorg (rij FOCRSPORN? ane te) Tene = 
 any uyetae «ye ie abceopee Abel moeIpye— 
 Aye 227) ppPGbanely quark” Poly 1429 eye brates a 
 
 Neatree (te hice ~ pyren 
 
 ¢ RST ee a if v-wted” ey ee ee weteey PR = 
 co pokey irevpee + a Pe 
 
 ( tds wis Ay rir se ore yt 
 
 oA if { 4) t ° 
 
 esi Dak hl rj p *] ii <p ot H.C 
 wis ap ]. gers eG gees open ie ball 
 » ie ft omic, seat Ws . eu ect a roa ve - 
 ad Mt ili de [as Geass pa ee 
 P , “| AL 7 4; 5°) er \e.2° ora 2% a 
 
 pul / ' : yy ~ Ff _ 
 s 4 ¢ :é ? 4 o - ? uf = = 
 -" ? i = _ 
 Teepe peaget: Bek 4 (t inf 4g : _ 
 . ~~) 
 oy THT Halter HPL pre ag peel pepe Ea = 
 ‘ j var Wes ™ gery oat? an bd &2 ae 
 { i : 
 4.9 iv p) Cer haneeyit by §% » rey wing al 
 ‘ - i 3 7 
 rae wre P Fr (bese po && ICG ays *iJe .. a 
 PO ee “I 
 A 
 rh - 
 a 
 
82 
 
 Aictum utrasque. Conscquenter ea que sunt persoe 
 nalia, una cum persona circumferuntur, quocumque loco 
 se transtulertt, el per universa territorta viresque, et 
 effectum porrigunt. (c) 
 
 107. Another statute, which Burgundus re- 
 ards as mixed, is that which prohibits a married 
 
 ntract, or to alienate, without the 
 This is in accordance 
 
 a NY aD 
 Liaise a eee 
 Le AO 6 ENR RMR Oe 
 
 g 
 
 woman to co 
 consent of her husband. 
 with those principles of this author, which have 
 This statute, he 
 the 
 
 creed 
 
 been before fully examined. 
 1S personal, inasmuch as it prohibits 
 wife from contracting, and real, as it forbids her 
 
 to alicnate her immoveable property. If, by the 
 the wife be subject to the 
 
 cannot make a valid 
 
 ~ says, 
 
 PLLA PR ABN Ho demir 
 
 law of her domicil, 
 power of the husband, she 
 contract in any place whatever; but, according 
 to this system, the alicnation of ber immoveable 
 (eetual, if the law of the situa- 
 
 CONTR ee eee ae 
 
 property will be e 
 tion does not require the authorization of the hus- 
 
 band. Concerning this I will refer to what has 
 been Lefore said, concluding only, that the statute 
 in question is purcly personal. 
 
 108. Concerning the other case put by Burs 
 grundus, it is observed by Rodenburgh, that although 
 moveables are always subject to the law of the 
 owner’s domicil, wherever they may be placed, 
 and that real statutes never extend beyond the 
 territory; yet this does not furnish a reason for 
 imagining a third kind of statutes. Because the 
 
 a 
 
 (c) Tract, 1, ”. 2. 
 
 Te PONRANERELISY  PEROEIN 
 a ee 
 
 83 
 
 a moveables are governed by the same 
 ch govern the person, is not. th: 
 oR 8 are personal; but that a re 
 ating a fixed situation, but beine ca aaa ee 
 ate transported from place to placed Seti will 
 pcpeibiea are considered to have their wviae 
 a ees ‘ his domicil. Consequently, 
 a a - He dee statute extends beyond 
 ‘ ry : s 
 although it produces Beg otitive vee tie 
 ee ae ect upon moveables 
 ane % ecause those moveables are consi- 
 es Mek meee, tbp territory. He is therefore 
 —— Both iM tba sporcine should have called 
 in ths Ing moveables personal. forgettine 
 us own preceding definition of personal Sts 5 
 that they were those, which dispose ae en 
 ha state and condition of the we Wats 
 rom all things real; which definition we cota 
 Means suit a statnte regulating tint cael pee 
 therefore concludes, that statites are eit] . 
 on personal, and that there are no mix 1 ad 
 aliud statuti genus comminisci nos allied ae me 
 mobilia extra terrttorium cxistentia statute ‘hin ; baa 
 inp a realia autem Statuta non soleant an 
 en ia sese territorti limites naira ‘ a : 
 Canaan: rato tronsversum ett Bureundiimn A bili 
 quippe ella non ideo subjacent statuto, whted ) " . 2 
 ellud set, sed quod mobilia certo ac fico ress a: ; 
 tbr quemque stlum velle habere, ac existere pashsuironee: 
 ubi larem ac fortunarum fixit summan. Pah oer 
 
 cungue elie 7 nla 
 que domicilit judex de mobilibus statuertt, non ideo 
 
“= 
 
 — 
 
 ud 
 
 Sh: 
 
 rine mesia wiplons 50 Ge jm nd 
 weeps; ph yoionymZy pas a(ip 
 2 png qteennt spe vipa eyes bin ph gee 
 o> Ge Adci¢nee x6 bare ye rs ae 
 PSD porns Oey” ante pane arpa errs fe aperhre 
 paste: Cert Ane yp wig woUS. FO MyOy prot 
 i RoGa ner welane ye Mao ruN of ne 
 Meet? nay ee open gaicey ee 
 #0 {fe aPainr' iv: SpGiregiow OF. POk MMi, STE 
 Cor pbeS Hy ee) Hye pee S peis? ochre ik 
 herwnn ay PS (ep +6 Beuba pe | 
 Pie eh Pee rene’ gee aie pier waplese go cis 
 PP eer Pek PawaAtapia homie +7 ha rte 
 ONS (ee wurst 9; ap Lewy BP rf foLprrs gree 
 ata ve bau way Niiwignng we ap biopinye pote 
 Pond peyos eigy? Lee sae pte 
 wy! Tye athe C4 (pe .C3igfot* are peng 
 roe «eat 4 He 
 de nvtbiazy Ww colgeyer Gk (GO Nye 
 
 CW Wustite cy 
 et PO Clay 3ttim 
 wos" eapouy me 
 Rags we Gsirestt 12 pe; apnep bengiinye or TELA ag 
 ii’ Vet epoypdaie 
 hu re Yor ar nsate ‘i> 
 SG iharers qa aG" i Via AMC {0 
 MEAP iN jens 
 
 PEMAS Apewlne 5 Of eto \t, 
 
 INCH Wetoware co 
 
 * 
 AA WS £za Oe" & 
 
 ,Ay Ye vome tri irrige\' aar- Oayert uae: pies 
 
 > “UAE gig diy 
 
 OM cen, oe on ak ee 
 
 a a o6qeeten tH a, 
 
 pig Wey Deeale paren 
 on beeing ig yee ne 
 (TALE LIES capper” pat ee 
 wows eo w ii aeHTe. 
 yest 4s fpyeebe ara: miysrey Teme 
 ex] STN wey cuerpo Of ipe tcc 3 * 
 june pe eke TPS” MPIOP sgh 
 pre dad been carte perenne o, ® | 
 rpugatee aajga gyre Weed nea incomes & w 
 miner ere aan AN ree roe nme 
 Lael pet PY fale ues we ehiegta vena 
 sw bs é uf mr pace HO A62s ESE ase 
 ouivesoy tf bieeetee 90 cayert abou BNGEPLCT 
 geyay #1 > 9 re eit arr’ 6 65°99 % te ee 
 pee qo wareey* stg {js wateglig® 4 FED perouq 
 vn pina rosesawtyghh 
 givens % tay, 70 peek 1poms a 
 
 yy cw 
 gem su ( ty ie aaa 
 
 43% aut eee.” Ait « 
 
 ~ wilt’ ace De (raneat t ett x {a i tad | ie mi. . 
 oe att Ce por ue Gale Ae 
 
 bx cyrnaserg? gents gee vive Seep ca isiay 
 Hog thts Gites beat i weg The pS 
 uPAR pea LLG eres cs, ph pty BDIG 
 
 As as ; nee 
 
 y.! 
 
 = 
 
 a} 
 
 = 
 
BA 
 
 in alibi existentibus obtinere dixerts, quod vires cxtra 
 
 tori } nale 
 territor7ium porrigal statulnm, nedum quod perso 
 
 sit, sed quod in domicilit loco mobila intelligantur exts~ 
 tere. Unde nec satis demirart queo Argentreum statu- 
 tum mobilibus tndictum vocantem personale, haud bene 
 memorem data a se paulo ante descriptions, qua per- 
 sonalia ca esse docutt statula, quibus de personarum 
 ac conditione, ab omnz materia realt 
 Que utique definitio statuto, de 
 Ut cvidenter 
 
 universale pure, 
 separala disponrtur. 
 
 ; 43 
 mobilibus conceplo, neuliquam congrurt. 
 ram statutorum divisionem im duo ge- 
 
 . sumn 
 Piha ila mixta 
 
 nera deduct, ut alia personalia, alia realia, nt 
 stint. (d) 
 
 109. Rodenburgh considers statutes under three 
 disposing merely of persons, 
 
 points of view, as j 
 or jointly of persons and o 
 
 merely of things, 
 
 -" aabiad 
 things. Those ot the first class he regards : 
 purely personal, those of the second class as purely 
 
 real, and thoseof the third class as sometimes 
 a 5 « 2 ia 
 
 personal and sometimes real. 
 - 410, To explain this more fully, he says, that 
 
 either the statute fixes the universal state and con- 
 dition of the person, 
 Aut universus persone status, aul con- 
 one statuli vertitur, cttra ullam re- 
 as in these two examples, quote 
 
 real matters: 
 ditio in dispostti 
 yum adjectionem, ke than 
 quis atatis anno sur juris sit; 
 
 potestate. (c) 
 
 2 SS  eeeEeEeEeEee 
 
 (d) Dejure quod oritur ex statutorum diversitate, tit. 1, ¢ &. 
 
 (e) Loc. cit. : 
 
 with entire abstraction of 
 
 quando exeat parentum 
 
 > re amNY 
 
 &5 
 
 111. Or the statute disposes of things without 
 requiring the aid of any act of man. ut in solas 
 nudasque res statuti dispositio dirigitur, ut nullum in- 
 lervenire necesse sit actum hominis, aut aliquam concur- 
 rire persone operam. Such are the laws which 
 regulate successions ab intestato, ut bona materna 
 cedant maternis, paterna paternis; notht succedant 
 matribus, non sucecdant patribus ; quando sucecdatur 
 mn stirpes, quando in capita. 
 
 112. Or, finally, the statute permits, forbids 
 or regulates what persons may, or may not do, in 
 relation to their property. aut permittat dent 
 velat, aut ordinat action & personis etrea 
 
 TCS Perag endum, 
 ex ulriusque compleru constructum statutum, contra 
 
 quod, ut queat committ quippram, persona actum tnter- 
 venire necesse est. Of this last class he states the 
 following examples. Stine tndulto Principis de rebus 
 suis nemo testuto : con) 
 
 } 
 
 yuges sti tnetcem non leganto ; 
 ver crtra consensum uxorium res soli non alicnato 
 113. Having made this division, he pr 
 
 Ge, 
 
 avi oceeds 
 fo an inquiry into the mode of distinguishing what 
 Statutes are personal and what are real. . As to 
 the statutes of the first and second classes, he 
 thinks it sufficient to consider the subject of 
 the statute, without attending to its motive ; 
 
 ‘ sO 
 that, if the law dispose olily of the 
 
 universal 
 state, quality, or condition of persons, abstractly 
 from all consideration of their capacity or inca- 
 pacity to do particular acts, the statute is undoubt- 
 edly personal. Si persona status, qualitas, aut con- 
 ditio, cui lex in universum ponttur, sola sit in statuti 
 
@ ewrpdand rife ifs mee Oy | 
 
 7 a : 
 > 7 
 
 is >= = ~ Sh rigr Fararuaueqe Ae Gage 
 -” Lae ew 7" Pek Clee Caen Zitat sean asin 4a a 
 et : 7. HE WERFO YeBTTS 5 comained ee Spe ha ee 
 yeppomnss exarsbyee ie Lsitiyhy (Mae as ae il 
 
 Seto! ay tevewy come Ayalon” essa: oe \ 
 
 + 
 
 Ee MTAGELE WY” QI, spe prey Se tila! pee : a3 ‘ 
 | ; | ir) 
 Hs Meek Seely dere TOP eS 
 
 neha waa erp aciass 4 ieee ibn use Ving iSenengucat, fuss, 
 — Pee 3 oye searonirges! MY PAGO wage Stops | ee jo pane Drobranga: Qh Tague, qemali a 7 : 
 SSM WeMtaON SYRMNRU GioKEER Ce Guo Bee ox. Letioysice apiry bevsone was? os with, Mop qorsiows ORS 
 wat 28a reir lagen nelle: MEE Sd ris Ot whey" (Pe epuhe DERN EARNS Soe 
 OF Partin ie enslan vires Meino oe 5 on <epaeee’ Ayana tt Ore Ss —7T?. 
 Ringe Li wn GOMES” typ ME aashrgrrner Penert : exetange’ Wont mncunnry. egg % danas SCOR, : _ 
 : on, a sa Cimpere ge bevssrcuses cogent, anne? “Toyevag Yee * DuRyt. AAPM, = 
 7 STEED SNES reams dey bears palipays Eugceeriepe Cp AOU? AE Goud BAGS = =| - : 
 
 PAU SOOUIDRT He Lomumen: hentousye PRES yeas 
 
 Lye hewmen Sheuta gmep on0 fps jawe plop = 
 7 A PNY BE Re ets p04 *qaReuerse sya | 
 
 VOC HEL WUCKERY es| Stas PORMUTE” Grg widamr comets a i 
 
 ' 
 - : sd ~ Sriog, ¥ Nd PS Greases sare ete. Eye | VEIT Te Sheet. ara sane brasaen* A MN A : s 
 2h : ise dawg fae coupe ; bh (8 fee opens iabosea OF ipa ANON = 
 : : o | | ee = =e 
 
 _ 7 = 
 a | | +S 
 
- 
 
 86 
 lus actis @ persona evercendi men- 
 
 dispositione, citra ull 
 yersonale stt habendum. 
 
 tionem, statulune haul dubte 7 
 But statutes which concern inheritances are 
 
 merely real. In rerum vero SUCCESSLONCS scripla statula 
 
 meré realia sint, (@) 
 114. Finally, ifthe question be ofa statute made 
 
 or may not 
 
 to determine, what acts a man may 
 if the act 
 
 do. he thinks it important to inquire, 
 permitte 
 state of the person, so that the permission or pro- 
 hibition is conformable to that general state, or 
 if the permission, or prohibition is contrary to 
 that general state, if it troubles or deranges that 
 state. Certo dentque actutl, persona gerendo, st pr@- 
 
 lex, interstt ulrum ad personarum pertineat 
 
 rar 
 In the 
 
 statum, aut turbel carum conditionem, an non. 
 aw is to be regarded as personal. 
 hat the nature of 
 
 s alone to be 
 
 first case, the | 
 In the second case, he thinks, t 
 the act, permitted or prohibited, i 
 so that, if the act be real, as an alie- 
 
 considered ; 
 but if the act be 
 
 nation, the statute will be real ; 
 il, as a contract, the statute will be per- 
 
 sonal. Therefore, that, in this second ease it will 
 
 be unnecessary to consider the person, of whose 
 {ute disposes, or the motive of the law, 
 
 act the sta 
 which may have been derived from the quality 
 
 of the person and have caused the making of the 
 statute; but the statute will take its denomina- 
 
 tion from the object, or act, which is permitted 
 
 persone 
 
 2 oe 
 
 d, or prohibited, pertain to the general ” 
 
 all Naor oe 
 
 EN ee eer 
 
 ~ eremens 
 
 RO DE Pay cern 
 
 ID ADEN CRTC CORNERED 4 ASTER AEIIMNBE CUr 0ie 
 RAL bo 
 
 Oe 
 
 . Py, 
 r prohibit d. Hoe vero casu, natura actus ne cuadhitag 
 veniwl tid ¢ mises “alton } / sre > 
 ONS EvaACONOM, Ue Sb reads set aclies quates 
 . . , . , 3¢@ ' ‘ ae “ 
 sunt rerum alenuttones, realium auiiero, sin personahs 
 eae ; . : 
 guahs est contruhendt potestas, personoliurma classe st 
 , ; | Gi ve ‘ LAQANS84 ade 
 futa veniant ; adcoqgue tum non sprctand 
 zp a: ; f oF Clams je PSONGM, 
 PUPUS aclu stututo disponitur, ant ralionem que a 
 qualilate personaly os . 
 SONaiL forse tcla sla 
 Tee hi iy fi Het ducta statuto causam dederet, 
 cuomenationem desumendu 
 £2, “HY ionem de umendune esse ab ohjccto vel 
 qu plea , rrihrbs 
 yo quem appltcatur persone vel tnhibita vel 
 permissa agendt facultas. (4) 
 1d. ‘The sys 1eX 
 p doe a system, next to be considered, is 
 iat of Paul Voc : 
 a aul Poet. Ile Saya, that the common die 
 Vision of statutes is inf aac 
 it as 18 mito real, personal or mixed. 
 states at ejects > distiney 
 ih an rejects the distinction of Bartolus 
 cfore noticed; < . . 
 B ; and then proceeds to an examina- 
 ion of the statutes, which D’rventré and Bur 
 ; a CEES « 4 nas 
 ens had considered to be mixed. He denies 
 that these st: ; i asa, 
 se statutes c: » regar j 
 seek an be regarded as mixed; 
 ecause the effects of statutes are principally t 
 be looked to,: . er ae 
 > o,and thi , pos 
 y sie : hat those supposed had no effect 
 eyond the territory : : : j | 
 | the ¥ of the statute. Verum tn 
 pranominatis, nulla ratione effectus est mixtura, ut que. 
 * . ; ; ‘ 
 non extra territorizum statuentium sese exrtendunt (c) 
 He notices particularly the statute, we mtnor bona 
 alienct, Which Burgundus supposed to be personal 
 : s f i CinOtle , 
 inasinuch as it governed moveables, and had effect 
 upon them beyond the territory of the statute 
 ww he b 
 
 and real, as its effect upon immoveables was 
 
 (b) Loc. cit. 
 (c) De statutis, sec. 4, ¢. 2, n. 2. 
 
tm oad nee mpey WE 
 we! pes Bn eet ae geeror. 
 
 per fh pR secanin dinsk att} 
 Ke ante? gp, eet NY pie Eee 
 
 fe eH) pe may? pany [pe dey pe 
 “® BCs plat LOS] Ue vl oye 
 ligavag? OF pan yt Ps 
 pu boas Hey Fe oo oF 
 
 eee Aa 
 - i mee Cecoarieiy wn 
 
 ee eo 
 a gf, ci cei oe 
 
 spur $4 o> ay cm 9 
 
 1 
 
 F Ceee inc pitts i f\. Py cemeryzaii ‘sa peal 
 rm, vs te Sorts arora «A 
 
 » 
 TUyEaagy sates ti iasoquanne cs wpe 
 
 es craic Re 
 
 =e oo0e 
 
 pi Mae Tha cegy Sere IRE Dee om 
 
 Se a pore ax Tantoite Bercnnans Ly... 
 * pptey Recicrs) “terre” “i ee tk ip es TF eo igre 
 4 Ws lepine) om OL bu paegeny 
 “pleura SP Php tae pga, 
 Oru =. “ ee wt) $j): Tt ty 
 
 {ie Shes BN. “MATT TPE. « 
 » thes “ niiti~ je Ve rant 
 
 pre aden ame” = ~ 
 ea ree (orl ite’ {yt - — i 
 
 hace Aa qiow, “bares +“ 
 see pea eee en <aue 
 
 “4 pa Mica a Leo 
 1d fraa) Len (eis Ce 
 
 er eer Ss tall ilies ae 
 a ee ee a) 7 
 : were “4s Vette yor" Virus aren ine 
 
 Ppoqin | —_ Pi : ys 
 
 ; a po a Ay 
 Sg aaah ae era 4 Ge nopong 
 < a 
 
 pee 
 
 roy \oeeew Tipe AWS ens ane 
 
 = 
 
 POAT Se EArt. Wee sheow gait 
 
 J 
 
 ee tes we eereur 
 ante” #l beefs ayer B 
 
 gs Tt dew 23 ten eye : 
 
 er - oy 
 
88 
 
 confined to the territory ; and says, that the person 
 of the minor is no more affected primarié, by a 
 prohibition to alienate moveables, than by a pro- 
 hibition to alienate immoveables: neque enim magis 
 afficitur persona per prohibitam mobilium alienationem, 
 quam immobilum: but that moveables are consi« 
 dered to have no other situation, than that of the 
 owner’s domicil: veri quédd mobilta esse _fingantur 
 et wntelligantur, intra lerritorium, ubt minor domicilium 
 habet. He therefore does not admit, that in the 
 understanding of the law, such statute has any 
 effect beyond the territory, because mobilia bi 
 censeantur esse, secundim jurts intellectum, ubi ts, cu- 
 jus ea sunt, sedem atque larem fortunarum suarum 
 collocavit. (d) 
 
 116. To make his ideas more plain, he con- 
 siders statutes in two points of view; first, in 
 respect of the objects which they affect; and 
 secondly, in respect of the effects which they 
 produce. 
 
 117. In respect of their objects, he thinks, 
 that some are personal, and some real; cla que 
 affictunt personam, adcoque a quast inhecrent;s hee 
 quae rem afficiunt: tla que circa personam potissi- 
 mim quid disponunt, seu in ordine ad personam; hac 
 que circa rem, ct potissimim, in ordine ad rem, aliquid 
 statuunt. (c) Considered in this point of view, 
 
 he thinks there can be no statutes of the mixed. 
 
 (2) De statutis, sec. 4, ¢. 2, n. 2. , 
 (e) Loc. cit. Nn. oy \ : 
 
 NS ENNELY ASCE SN le RN NA cash baan a sana 
 
 NAAN DAIRY SSS es YN RNS Rar 2 ORR ARE i nt TO 0 8 pea RT ene EIG 
 
 ‘ 
 
 89 
 
 kind; because all statutes must have a predomi- 
 nating effect, either upon persons, or upon things, 
 and should therefore be classed, according to 
 Et tta forte nulia 
 dabuntur mixti generts statula, quod vel magis rem quan 
 
 the object which predominates. 
 
 personam, vel magis personam quam rem affietant. 
 This he confirms by an argument drawn from 
 the intitutes, which divide actions into those mn 
 rem and those in personam. (a) 
 
 118. Considering statutes in respect of their 
 object, he does not think, that those, which revue 
 late the solemnities aud forms of acts can form 
 a separate class; as these must aflect either the 
 person or the thing. 
 
 119. But statutes, considered in relation to 
 the effects which they produce, are, in his Opi- 
 nion, real, personal, or mixed. Qudd se stututa ra- 
 lione quorundam effectorum considerentur, sie mco Sen- 
 su, ata erunt realia, alia personalia, alia mirta. (6) 
 Real statutes, he says. are those, whieh have yo 
 eilect beyond the territory of the legislator; but 
 within that territory affect strangers, by reason 
 of their inmoveable property there situate. flea. 
 ha, que non extra territorium statuentium vires suas 
 exserunt. Sed tamen non subsditos fivunt, ratione 
 bonorum immobiliium Oe sttorum. ‘Ubat personal sta- 
 tutes are those which extend beyond the terri. 
 tory, and adhere to the person in all places; but 
 eee 
 ~-(a@) §.. i, Inst. de action. 
 
 (5) Sec. 4, c. 2, m. 4, 
 
 12 
 
 a& 
 
seqeBne <p Ace Taye s eee 
 ar.ed Peiewep sig yas. bectry tye hve 
 i Maite by yen oflocie’ yo mere 
 
 a ape wah 
 FOL He Opler aye (pel tysert: voy 
 BY Ga homye ay wees yes’ in 
 tie ger ene Line pe can 
 
 ’ 
 
 Fhe ee rane earlier eke ptigor YArwane encase 
 Geto Wile? Weertigee “ase OMeecper Seto! Ls 
 ape peony tie pikes? Pucwiee WepEs +t 
 
 Roger qas cps rat euey essing gma oy 
 
 PRE HE panne qoue ver ogra pH Jv YP 
 
 “ ey Saat Ne WSA0t) CAME? HOE AYP OA Chew By iHet 
 OaeLs Qoench: te ong Oe wad we sebere 
 qeleg 10 Pere Wo Sipet enynercay “pet sige O71 Fe 
 Aeejes seamre gi eer » por Eig Lig acer }ie Wie CislieF 
 pss. Yor sais V.: i, Wie Ti INe MwA Ayre uettett” 
 Pipitton 76 syersis. MHnOeSe py. wsGns Cee “a 
 bteptyptrena (2 FPLUS~e Wesesgioa os pi a (bse: 
 1 jf? hua. 1 WOLE Bipot (ey Mores gi 2 
 Copiers (OF feUMIea = Sey ew de HWY G=- Dox 
 
 ge 
 
 o - LLL OS —_ 
 
 uo Coronureqae Ciectigant ape —s 
 
 Pe 
 eag-cr pul an MU 
 HEH neuinTNa ph amber a ee 
 eg ways “eaten” “e 
 
 mea comp bemoan Gn MR eee 
 (ie eyes spacey yee Lenaeoae ee a 
 thor (ae Se Cormack masa 
 Lyoewcel? veh apho cpu’ : 
 fatunwh. Ghed te sphesy veka guia ems galing ner 
 Fait: Che SepelNNENL A HO Ire mE EEE Gitex lal a 
 anhens ps 4S io spree prs peso" eh tec? ee a 
 4g comanses seragine ge epee wor ie 
 eener Gy Agi jus Scnrreteuer (a> “2 , Gee 
 “s 
 
 _ 
 
 fre wpe Af rigs ‘yhargts neereinka pre tees, “ 7 
 
 pad fe engl pA oa onhemaw oa PAA 
 tine 6m fixe Weare Mags aye “Clperigs 
 ae ot) HARE TOR ees Siscyy nity, neti secur haul 
 pbte wpe bake! a ‘Een abeye 
 
 Payee wyeeapey Cpa — pe nye occupy ae 
 re. cbf 0g” GE RL Foy laazounet eee ot eee pyre 
 ring: Pe ee Si arLGe weer porto v haaqom- 
 
 wa 
 
90 
 
 which affect only subjects, and not strangers. 
 Personalia, que etiam sese extendunt extra lerritorium, 
 adcoque secundum D. D., comitart dicuntur personamy 
 ubique locorum, ut tamen respiciant subditos, non ex 
 teros, aut peregrinos, que ab alicno territorio nullam 
 gualtatem acciprunt. . 
 120. Regarding statutes in respect of their 
 effects, he considers, that those may be called 
 mixed, which produce an effect, both within and 
 without the territory, which, within the territory, 
 bind not only citizens but strangers, and which 
 have an effect beyond the territory upon property, 
 wherever siluated; such statutes having the ef 
 
 fects both of real and of personal statutes. Sreque 
 
 miht mixta dicentur, qua ¢ fFeetu aliquo inspecto, partim 
 wnlrd, partum extra territorium, vires exserunt. Intra, 
 in quantun obstringunt omnes, sive incolas, sive foren= 
 ses, ibi contendentes vel aliquid agentes ; extra, in quan 
 tum sese extendunt ad omnia bona, ubicumque locorum 
 
 jacentia. Illud participando, de statulis realibus, hoc 
 
 de personalibus. (c) 
 121. Therefore, he considers, that those sta- 
 
 tutes, which dispose de modo vel solemniiate, m 
 omnibus negotits el causis sive judicialibus stve extra- 
 judicialibus, adhibendd, are mixed, 
 . 422. This class of mixed statutes, imagined 
 by Voct, demands some few observations. In the 
 first place, it is not universally true, that statutes, 
 prescribing the forms and solemnities of acts, 
 er her 
 (c) Sec. 4, ¢ 2,n, 4, 
 
 Aen re carn oO CIATION age ea POL RR A EE EIA NINE UE ACN O REL EIS ENDER arenes IASI RAR NAIA AD AA A A ASRS RN AINE a ie aT Om eer i or 
 
 91 
 
 have an effect upon property situate in all other 
 places, as Frotand (d) has abundantly shown, trom 
 a great number of instances. Secondly, although 
 the effects of statutes are to be principally con- 
 sidered ; yet the nature of them is not to be 
 altogether determined by the extent of the eflects 
 which they produce; or, to express my meaning 
 more accurately, they do not depend upon the 
 territorial limits of the places, in which their 
 It is of the nature of real 
 statutes, to affect directly things, and of personal 
 statutes, to affect directly persons. The direct 
 effect of statutes, which prescribe the solemnitics 
 
 effects are produced. 
 
 and forms of acts, is neither upon things, nor upon 
 persons, but upon the act, the authenticity of 
 A statute 
 requires, that a testament shall be made in pre- 
 This 
 
 does not affect the capacity of the testator to make 
 
 which they are intended to establish. 
 sence of a certain number of witnesses. 
 
 a testament, nor has it any concern with the power 
 to dispose of his property; -but merely provides 
 for certain solemnities, in order to establish the 
 authenticity of this declaration of his will, As 
 a statute, of this description, acts neither upon 
 the person, nor upon the property, primario, it 
 does not partake of the nature, either of a per. 
 sonal, or of a real statute, and therefore cannot 
 be considered as mixed and compounded of both. 
 It is of a nature entirely distinct; as will be more 
 fully shown in a separate dissertation. i 
 
 (2) Mem, sur les stat, part. 1, ch, 6, n. 8, 
 
ee 
 
 = aoa 
 
 Perse rerere 
 
 at 
 
 ae am 
 
 | Gee wos hop ay ee 
 Hs Bewor? wot bod age 
 S aCoTOpe? OE sp ie ; 
 
 SnppaeTh OL Ie qetpperAaL ope» 
 | | gel Canes mnyerntenam Se diget fo & 
 mn : ‘eee Lea yos papererimpian att clench 
 So pram! nqttrrates youn & seertwararip’ wes pres ey ila cdocaast adhe 
 
 , bey ctgdeng otic S emwvcdnem © Go vor sysce specelonink Of Aah 
 Piast emits soe syeoye mune UR tHe TA IM Cele SNES Oy Nee 
 Bs 6 ye bea ee tae a Te SOLeMuNy Yet Lsidiursea? UF S Faaereanentt elegy pe wrage « “ oe - 
 
 Kaaba x data ‘eas van eres > ih pete cgee* Lyre « 4aay> ae pee} ifey 7. paw migeteqed F arpa ¥ 
 
 ite it Tt hes’ pay sidalt pie wel spe eee a Ca 
 Gf- OVE [Mee tp FEL i? Piyifpiecs » tbe fps 3 wadl. & 
 
 en aipiae SYber pOranr, {Pe sebtseonh whew froulees yee enotg OY asia apie hie caps pe ore manta 7 i ee 
 
 7 oy on 
 7 : 7 
 <3 — wor ou SRP ray Sgro te sirny x (Sige 4 Shyisce fo vuntg geo became pe Cs ay 
 Pn 4 
 
 x esoofes! eiigt fa fere tele. gene 
 
 << ve 
 CPO SCR aOR we peas zz teeters rink terrae! 
 
 werareas (0 nips Hitedyh yoke Ses} 8) aan 
 ate g? mpicy hege,aues SE OUSG Heft mesyrnai: vg . CHEe ep bea. ey IT et Oe he eS 8 ds 
 ) (a — PS Gourirpew peer Cork we gh, zy Feet ’ 
 
 yet} a {GLATIOO. RMNETR. EF Zaps Tega a ceed aa wen. os 
 ~~, ; Ri" a Saas iR “Tuy LiGe my es Sistityy if rt 7, wss of ites “i +3 - es iM ar irl geben oS “Bag yt - z ; : 
 : Ramp yecess Ghesny i t ~~ 
 
 : agoes ga? Tadgnent or preciso Sa a 
 or wy Worry yee a] OE CGO Msn yoted cae " ; 6 
 
 ae mr! Soques te GRieToty a pt. wg OF eke: pe 
 
 epitas TR wh. youre ss Sai se * Savy ve az; 7 erebs.iaey ¢ Pes ne ier Of spree “fe. veg THe 
 
 BRS vu reyres VY FV eh qrs ee mugen: & a3 (Ha hvegit o. eisinge® wes Pace tesae toa Pe 4 
 * ; ; : — 
 
 ere Dari pany” DSI, ORL UP zee ery : oie. wit Spee Of Uris’ Yenourtii top wea 
 
 eprce tyes ein 4 = Aph are vias) Lie ariviniie ‘ bepaast 02 WAYS “F tin 2 repnAa space [ow 
 
 i tA Su SHU mind! f ASIGLER sifiye te ay upper 
 
 2a | ae 
 
92 
 
 123. These observations apply to those for- 
 malities, which concern the authenticity of acts. 
 which are attached, either to the 
 
 There are others 
 Such are the statutes, 
 
 person, or to the thing. F the ay 
 which require the express authorization of the 
 husband to the contract of the wife; and those, 
 that acts of sale, or of hy pothe- 
 
 which require, 
 The former are con- 
 
 cation, shall be recorded. 
 upon the state of the person, and as 
 
 the accessary follows the nature of the principal, 
 they can only be regarded as personal statutes; 
 the latter are merely real. It is of these, that 
 Vander AMeulen speaks, in a passage quoted by 
 
 Tlac solennia vel circa actum persona- 
 rel circa actium realem, aded- 
 
 sequent 
 
 Boullcnois. 
 
 lem, adcdyue persona, 
 que rem versantur. Quod sei stint priors generts, 
 
 solomnuia ut accessoria naturane principalis sequuntur, 
 
 personalia dicenda sunt, ct vice versa; in tantum ut 
 
 semper ad persona vel ren referr queant. 
 1214. roland scems to have had a partiality 
 
 for the opinions of D’/Argentré ; and adopts his 
 
 definition of a personal statute. 
 al statute is one gue regarde les fonds 
 
 According to this 
 
 author, the re : 
 and the personal statute est celut que concerne univer- 
 «< 2 
 
 selloment la personne, abstraction farte de toute matiere 
 
 réclle. (e) Yet Froland maintains the personality 
 of the Senatus-consultus Vellevvaunus, which incapaci- 
 jor one particular contract only, and 
 
 tates females 
 ct the universal 
 
 cannot, therefore, be said to alle 
 
 “(e) Mem. sur les stat. p» 51 et 83. 
 
 93 
 
 state of the person. He is also of opinion, that 
 the law Julia de fundo dotali rendering inalienable 
 the dotal property is personal; yet this law can- 
 not be said to concern the person of the wife, 
 abstractly from all things real. 
 
 125. Boullenots, in his first work published in 
 1727, examined the examples of mixed. statutes 
 stated by DArgentré and Bureuudis, and con- 
 cluded, that neither of them were mixed; and in 
 his great work, published after thirty years re- 
 flection, he makes the same conclusion. In the 
 first work he concluded, that it was unnecessary 
 to suppose such a class, that no statute could be 
 considered mixed, unless it disposed, at the same 
 time, of persons and of things, dune disposition prin- 
 etpale et non dépendante nécessatrement Cune de Cantre ; 
 and that this would not be a single statute, but 
 two statutes contained in the same law, one of 
 which would be personal and the other real. He 
 states this instance; Un chacun de franche et libérale 
 condition peut sobliger personnellement par emprunt, 
 hypothéquer ses propres, st ce nest par le consentement 
 de son héritier apparent, ow par nécesstté jurée. Uf 
 
 eautronnement, \c.3 mats ne peut charger, vendre, ni 
 
 this were to be considered as one statute, it would 
 be necessary to adimit it to be mixed; inasmuch 
 as it contains one disposition purely personal, and 
 another, which is undoubtedly real. But such 
 dispositions, contained in the same law, amount 
 to two distinct statutes, having each their separate 
 effect. As, in this instance, a man is’ permitted 
 
earetontee tyr 
 Ls Paaheiidien Vee. 6 pone anarcce 
 Yee] REST RW Lee as Qsbttne Mil cen. 
 ray Pidag stn: & one hae eionne: Kar “Loup 
 are 1 bSaereacny CNM Sy Cheap po pe 
 = 1 DA heee) any pqobye gre 
 AIOE Te MAG pig # bound 
 
 oe Py Lee atlas Siwianty 
 
 ied Seat MPAGeet ork Siarern thon Mgt Meter? 
 * hes. ee ee Cem, a 6n4 Vas Vn. “es! 
 es Tew §50 Git yor seknnur’ eay.g- 
 - eayede pre waco rary Cres decriegee Ankur. 
 Rivas “yer imate” am @ hevanis Prev sey ] pa 
 HPO PL Wee Wey Keuy py me oy ues’ rps 
 spur cow ord pa. NUE 92 Dedewnis Wf. Bae t 
 De Pectassd pyyours ee aban éprre Bachar’ 
 #alitens bi heceit {jm eee m pee he . 
 oot) ec" ray eee, ae MN AL LCL Fey br- 
 : Bop wetwae pay eo mt, eye! BR ch phEuine- 
 : PESIN, 1S pe ceTeE My Gre mie 
 Sepia ted ittes is Selasaa sary 
 tne. wo oO) (9 ie (yet a: 
 
 ~Leenty” wi ic «ase 
 
 ' wis) (siivew’ 
 
 55 = vip i ih a 
 
 y he hy. 278), Gamn2* 
 
 n mit, Sta ees ed kd TY 0) “¢) eats ; 
 
 “Shier ee hi te COC tt) Ft Fp alt cade) iy 
 tay bere pet ENE = rhea id 
 
 ee 
 
 ae 
 sere Ths 
 
 ga 
 
 races dpe onde Tee tk i ie aes Ay 
 
 ee = li 
 
 ' £56Gy “ont pe le eweviy sey Kyte open sae 
 
 SS cans sane 
 oe wee Ygtye Wtirsany pags . 
 
 yey aes tHe iahiews! Hew apr ion. 38 emia ats 
 
 conser Sumkemy’ en’ Gnete oe Wee 
 cunegion ‘Sherg Ons Yrowetonsg at ‘Sie 
 BEALew (re sie sAst EM OPahee “F unas 6 
 
 can 
 
 Oo ernie Con(opay epee oe 
 7] a ee een ep pe a eee ae pat 
 alway, anor (an eey CeO Oe 
 Hes? OF Iai gdise Gin My a 
 COi <M pheety Merely? Magee 1 op te teas oy? ws 
 > shin’ eR O Cee Efe (ar seus Soap Ft 
 Mad WOE = (4 Of ISG? CE Bh ae 8 
 Get i Cary Ea es, ois emg mE 
 ‘ite Dé ty at crip “OSs ered Duwi ue 
 - ay Tug a 7 di it Nt vAarteny > wey a 
 
 terior} pe a Baa vig tym Seweyee ea eee 
 
 age? Ua phe pe aye apps ed Mi ehaes | <img i. 
 page y a i mn roe ni asl 7 
 
 euer (eng. eluate af; purine Lie] ¥ 7 
 
 me mea | fatts (0S ouiede o% tse - 
 
 re ayce Potent. 42 emtogs)” 260 (he ge eel 
 
 ve 4 44 oe Gee, Leb ypeU® sapeoupe 
 
 ;! 3 2“. oh 
 
 ie ajed. te ohpatow? que 
 - ” 
 
94 
 
 to contract a personal obligation. This is a per- 
 He is also probibited from selling, 
 or hypothecating, his hereditary sili Cl 
 cept with certain formalities. This dispos! z= 
 is undoubtedly real. These dispositions will have 
 their distinct effects; and it is immaterial, that 
 they are found in the same law; for, ce ; 
 different principle, all statutes might be calle 
 
 sonal statute. 
 
 mixed. 
 
 126. 
 him to the belief, that there were statutes, 
 d, at the same time, persons and property, . 
 cht consequently be called mixed, 
 . . Cc 
 ites he gives the denomination of 
 His renson is that these sta- 
 persons 
 
 His subsequent reflections, however, led 
 which 
 
 affecte 
 and which mi 
 To these state 
 personnelles réciles. pete 
 tutes affect equally, pramario ct principaliter, 
 and things. 
 ry: This 
 > ae 
 tions, the system of Rodenburgh. 
 of statutes; those which act, without 
 
 author adopts, with some few varia- 
 Ife distinguishes 
 two sorts ah 
 ing the aid of any act of men; and those 
 
 men may, or may not do. 
 il or personal, 
 
 requir 
 which ordain what 
 Statutes of the first class are re: se 
 according to the subjects of which they aS aaa 
 244 to determine the nature of those, which al 
 
 the latter description, the difficulty 1s 
 greater. To arrive at this determination, he con- 
 sary to examine two things: 1° Quel 
 
 siders it necess | Les | 
 est (état et la condition de celut d gut la permussion és 
 
 accordée ou @ qut la défense est faite? 2° La per- 
 éfense sont-elles la suite, et la’ dépen- 
 
 within 
 
 mission ou la d 
 
 © 4 ' 
 
 ‘ 
 
 ee ee 
 
 A DR LI ake Oe A iy AAR A tbl Maa: 
 | 
 
 Leal oN 
 
 SE a a 
 
 isan ahheswwintatenidatrTe 
 
 9 
 
 95 
 
 dance de Vétat et de la condition de la personne, ou 
 sont-elles contre son état et sa condition? If the per- 
 mission, or the prohibition, be merely the conse- 
 quence of the general state of the person, he 
 considers the statute to be personal, although it 
 may have an effect upon property; because that 
 such permissions, or prohibitions, neither add to, 
 nor take from, the general state of the person, but 
 serve only to explain and mark what persons may 
 or may not do according to their general state. 
 If, on the contrary, the permission or prohibition 
 be contrary to the general state and condition of 
 the person, he inquires, whether that state and 
 condition be thereby troubled and deranged, or 
 not. In the first case, he considers the statute 
 to be personal, and in the second case, real. (a) 
 
 128. By way of example, he states the law 
 of the domicil, which renders a person major, 
 and expressly permits him to perform ecnerally 
 all acts of civil life, or particularly such and 
 such acts. This permission he regards as only 
 the consequence of the state of majority and 
 therefore personal; but that if, on the contrary, 
 the law of the domicil, aller having constituted 
 a person major, prohibits hin from performing 
 some particular act, either this prohibition hia 
 for its object some alienation of real property, 
 or some personal act. In the first ease, he Says, 
 the prohibition is indeed, contrary to the gene- 
 ral state of the person; but that the person is 
 
 a TE PS ae oa cas eee 
 (a) Trasté des stat. obs. &. 
 
eo ee LAS Beat cps wie Agus on bearciuy! 
 
 : ES eur wa wk! OF ws) vos go" 
 ee WPS OY O, sub ucp oy iney? wuq rpore 
 See SH SEOTOIGe > FOE ae wor pro; 
 AOUED NSM ys eyegtBicapes 
 Bmp yobie wu aot pow sore 
 
 mr tore oy ciety Pie’ Oe Hegwanpepe 
 wig cabacoeph fnutmrpe prone gs Deugenaee 
 SL IPG (OMe aepIEpe DMINPSEE. BBEROM 
 Tag gh anak 9, cure pe erate 
 
 ip ps Lepeeue Pog ps (pe MeCOME ses Leo ey 
 (EPG ey Case” pe COmiEe Te MEE, 
 Cerpray ph metaps Pompped. my yews ial 
 boomy pe sade mpage epee Sree <q 
 pe oupetr 42 iv Reva aLitpe re ee he : 
 [it oF ate.couypistay spe beware O06 be 
 my. teh poy gC occcamas. qo. qreqe Rettcuzy, 
 
 iadaon $e Wetton,’ Daria 
 Cnteor Ff MT s{iam— 449- 
 NMG PO Ace py PSUR HOM OF 
 & a de AeMpeRa RTE Leg FA pe Catpug wreog 
 SASSY pe wore ings? beasoie omy bisbessh? 
 poper qt (POS Gis apainine mye 
 we lw vn powdncay POEG tie! prises ace! ey 
 Dye" ay EINES UNE pe cRoy 
 4 ate (ps SUIS {77° oda hear & 
 PENG Te sen peLIay (pug 
 EP ere pebor owe yoy perac 
 | COMES TUTTE 
 % Pibonecahe..ua 
 CONF Fay ere He pe wpe bieyrpayce Toe 
 fo Gomer; y beszuruy Ofpleiou 
 
 aie ene yer ene Rewecey Spee Cf ES basco" pert 
 cicn heuigeaione es beep pictone eG yg 5 
 weh owes ot eqpiog sebeur binhecra + purreias ii - 
 SO typges fe ETS jo he beans copepenage t 
 dmwe86 CL yt Teens, eure OL tT. beta pe 
 ween ob ys baysryaqrem po setoyl ite coat 
 SHON? COMER TA APSE 2 er Coney, | fi, (pe Pout 
 AN Gh Ey SE ge orate qe ye Degen on 
 
 (PEE que: <yosy' 
 MATS NAS Lewy 
 
 Geyer) Ipobera ex 
 
 ae 
 
 har 
 
 oe ; . a ; 
 77 oo ro. Pyare. #en 
 
96 97 
 
 mutuel, mats gue la lot de la situation le lui défend 
 comme mineur, he is of opinion, that the law of the 
 domicil effectually habilitates the minor for the 
 Recon Se of this act, which it permits; but that, 
 ie shes F him only a particular capacity, con- 
 ; 1 uis general state of incapacity, his gencral 
 pie of ee goes with him, and the parti- 
 o capacity cannot be exerted to the preju- 
 ice of the statute of the situation, this hitieal 
 
 taoP Ee being personnelle réelle. Thee if Rise 
 fect att nce pee minors, have their domi- 
 
 a ction of a statute, which 
 
 not thereby affected, nor does thereby sufler any 
 
 alteration. JVon turbatur cpus conditio. Such pro- 
 
 hibition is therefore real. But if the prohibition 
 
 made to the major has for its object some per- 
 en turbaretur eus conditio, and the pro- 
 
 sonal act, th 
 for nothing more intimately 
 
 hibition is personal; 
 affects the person, than the prohibition to contract 
 a personal obligation. 
 
 129. He next proceeds to speak of the per- 
 hibitions made to minors, and asks, 
 
 missions or pro 
 to decide in these three cases? 
 
 how it is proper 
 ist If the law of the domicil, which constitutes a 
 
 forbids hi ak  alienatio 7 
 yrbids him to make any alienation, permits a mutual donation of their |} hi 
 ynatiC reir, hereditary 
 
 roperty, this 1 I 
 property, this mutual donation will not embrace 
 immove 3, SI j : ) 
 to eables, situate under the jurisdiction of a 
 statu ‘hi “ohibi of 
 ; e, which prohibits persons of this description 
 r m © 4 a Y “ 
 om making such donation. 
 132.- As 1 
 ae to the third case, he thinks. ¢} 
 summo gure, the partic pon 
 ‘ particular capacity, which the 
 
 person minor, 
 but the law of the situation permits an alienation 
 in some particular case ; Od or, if the law of the 
 domicil permits him to make some particular sort 
 of alienation, but the law of the situation prohi- 
 bits minors from making any alienation whatever ; 
 3d or, if the law of the domicil, and that of the 
 
 a p) 
 
 duce 2 {lor : 
 er ey teced in any other place; but that the 
 ‘ ot 1€ situation, finding the person capab! 
 of per i : howe 
 ee eee ella ieee he aon Hi i in question, and concurrine 
 ! aw of the domieil, i a 
 on ; and that the law : ihe cH, it can hardly 
 ach theapersongnnzl denied, that, d ttre de fraternité, the law of tl A me 
 : He ation will admi lj at ae 
 é it the dispos . 
 position made by him, who, 
 
 alienation. 
 130. In the first case, he 1s o 
 
 cannot make the alienation ; 
 
 f opinion, that 
 
 the minor because 
 
 the law of his dom! 
 pable par état et par conditi 
 
 of the situation does not gov 
 e capacity to the erson for any acts: 
 
 | ¥ p y by the law of his domicil, has the same | 
 
 ‘ > Capacity 
 
 with that given by itself. 
 
 cannot giv 
 nullam ab alio territorto qualitatem uccipere potest. 
 
 131. In the second case, of which he gives 133. Thi 
 this example, si la lot (du domicile) permet a un in ee a pia. aoe tee a doctrine, that 
 e . . . i ; 
 er oer ot opeat abot sae yee a Becae 28 oa statute being personal, it must 
 arily dispose of the universal state of the 
 13 
 
 e~ \& 
 
a. 7. 
 
 — cee re ie 
 
 Any marchers hore 
 
 a Hope beasou.jo. wrk were: 
 
 lotr ury Espcur “fp beisow -aeiey 
 
 Wok covey row + gag power pe pom 
 
 nol “io dpm, Nee PY poORYYA LwicE- 
 
 6 wn Ca, treet: epre aye our? PLciriaG 
 
 mes =: Pas ape geet CoS" fie ee op inboenstiris* bye 
 ; apt . 
 
 i . 
 iy . 
 a vous? perp rotamar 1G eters — fenprt. more SF 
 
 ’ 
 
 Pela OF eh aft0. fin or tpre see ay! oq tewy OF (itc 
 SHALE FSH Wow wb erewiyais w pte etal 
 a red ns POL IEG iw Op Be pet be fpr- 
 Gry Leeiuaanage ri FO POT eeanbne Lait peenagy iL 
 . 2 se eh tmanyat. #2) FT See ope poe 
 
 Oe i ae uy ett adj Drawsews uv Mba 
 hheneor ay pancige f PINE ant Te oe veda Sel 
 
 ' 
 a 
 
 - ye fh tt pow ass gym ePcvericy i 
 
 : _ Pew iy & bee Then, | P Ofte teh a 
 
 _ TARR Te » Eatery ratte vateepes , 
 
 re yea 
 
 ie Ph | biwnge4 
 2 bebeanst appro; 
 Wigs Cy j4 qyre lex pew’ pert 47 
 Pacis we Teeve: 
 BOIS] BP Fiend qn 
 WYO yO FIM, Ww 
 Pipafrart fe 
 a 
 Woy iy 
 
 vt A 
 »*¢ 
 
 * & 
 
 rouge ro bese 
 
 136 ive. ia yeu ; 
 aedeyt 10s ucn ph oe 
 ph ree ye 04 pt Goe 
 
 mow ogg OM TBS. ctvaned 
 
 pees yoy yD AM gE 
 
 igh wre pre 02 (Pe vs rach 
 
 a}, Lespsaes qe ger t dace 
 
 rm OF FG eipmurren? pesegynn gis] 
 
 qa 3% eyecr Tt awh ee Carers mr 
 
 shin OE ris (perenne Ay Reece ge cpr psy 
 
 een * tue Vecag.g n-snpett. “edb peas 
 eo We HG Oe No aed yor 
 
 : 4 ik ¥ 34) wey 
 
 ae. an Bios Lene Of wegen x 
 ce ogee Be aca SE 
 arnpeep Goto wliy: OE tate 
 
 cikey_ aero BRE bens 
 
 sper oy we ie" eo 
 
 + pays Tete PAS pert. owe 
 sage aay gL pako pene! oy pete 
 & 0: Ure eaten” Qe bewgengas 
 OO, pe GAOL (OMe baw 
 ETAL | py wing Fits torre 
 
 HG 7} tO Tey “ya ie & co ae 
 
 ) ow boreal Culver? COU. 
 re-ery* angney a Douay pene pat 
 srstugte fy GOS fk ip 
 sabenterey® gary ip Pee OL 116 
 
 Pe pes 
 
98 
 
 person, that is to say, gwelle ha détermine un état 
 généralement pour tous les actcs de la vie civile ; for if 
 it were so, it would be necessary to say, that the 
 statute, which emancipates a minor, is not per- 
 sonal, since although it gives him the right of 
 administering his property, it does not grant him 
 the power of alienating it. The Senatus-consultus 
 Vellrivanus, which prohibits females from becom- 
 ing suretics, would be also real according to the 
 same doctrine; for this statute forbids only one 
 particular act, leaving to the persons affected by 
 
 the prohibition, the power of making all other 
 
 contracts ; yet there can be no doubt that this 
 
 statute is purely personal. 
 
 134. Considering, therefore, that there are 
 statutes, which affect the person, although con- 
 fined to particular acts, while the effecis of others 
 extend to all acts, he divides personal statutes 
 into two classes, statuts personnels universels et 
 statuts personnels particulters. 
 
 135. The first class he subdivides into those, 
 whose effects extend to all the acts of civil so- 
 ciety, as the statute which fixes the age of majo- 
 rity; and those, whose eflects extend to all the 
 property of the person, but are confined to a 
 particular nature of acts. Such is the emanci- 
 pation of a minor, which gives the power of 
 administration, extending over all his property, 
 but does not enable him to sell, alienate, or 
 
 hypothecate his immoveables. 
 
 © = 
 
 99 
 
 136. The statutes, which he calls personnels 
 particuhers, are those, which affect the person 
 for some particular acts only, with a Eanes 
 or mecapacity, contrary to the general state of ae 
 person. When the object of these statutes is 
 a personal act, the statute is purely personal ; 
 when the object is property, he denominates nm 
 statutes personnel récl. prs 
 
 137, The statute, he says, is personal, inasmuch 
 as it habilitates the person; and is real, inasmuch 
 as this ability is confined to the disposition ES 
 certain kind of property, 
 
 138. These statutes he cousiders mixed ; and 
 of these he gives as examples, the laws which 
 permit married persons, under age, to make 
 to each other mutual donations cot property 
 and those which fix the age of ean: = Se 
 making a testament. ‘ print 
 139. This new class of mixed statutes results 
 from the conclusion of this author. that thos 
 laws, forbidding the alienation of property, wl ‘h 
 are addressed to persons, whose ienedeiaeee 
 that of incapacity, are to be sebtiahe as as 
 the consequence of that general state; and as beis f 
 therefore of the same nature with the nae whi és 
 
 fix that state. Thus he thinks the stave fi 
 sua bona ne alienet, to bea personal sti as sce 
 
 al statute,as being 
 
 merely declaratory of the consequences naturally 
 dependent upon the state of minority. If, ve 
 ever, this statute, and others of the same hates 
 b 
 
 be in effect, real, as I expect to show hereafter, 
 
eee 
 Fis? 
 aa 
 
 ae , ty 
 
 SumpTE pyre 10 eeP apfameja? oF 
 Fane oan 
 “wprep Eine (pe hove, of 
 
 ee Sa. 
 . eee 
 >i 
 
 a 
 5. 4 ass 
 . - 
 
 , 1 eg 
 
 s bereow’ par te Cviqnicg jo & 
 Mpcen cece cxrery (> sy rie 
 oy siroge CS rs eT wit, cat util 
 rer io By, ape ver it Ge] Or 
 Whee wipitiew fee Petzecg ta he “ayo pprore* 
 y Somee Vereyngeuy 
 fue cprrece wong hea aitakee « 
 
 Bi fo Oy, Weir fh mays Ay 20] Sruvrcpee 
 Pheq o benenjs:. Ve’ ga(ipe Ee Gyrtrs of o(pete 
 BATRA eypepr OEE t}a Leip Pistockry cou 
 
 be a 
 RATE Pinay) betray - 
 Comlinere | her (Pas CM pe WO Woaepy, iret gyre 
 Pe btopipyd we Goue. 6: wept ony “ora 
 buwienjs ves jCite mst 10 jf bec Sire pie 
 SUE QOCrhiNG? 19% Cine eorrOfe leLoney fr one 
 iit MITA GS* dace yry PE ayee oy sctownd’ + ie 
 POW Hee cep ino 
 ps bobs OL MrjerdEs iv Apis YNRagne-cotaysy 
 wees pe bapieny he ¢; “oes eny r 
 SONA Wes VyWITP HW Stece 
 avin? acy Arete 
 
 : 
 4 4) 
 
 i is WG 
 
 hegot iw yep , ik ah Pee Gil 
 
 ri<¢ « sper sae? i= moi ; ‘3 
 
 W MG ou 9 BOM fe) wc 
 
 ' a ; 4» eer»? {pq tik 
 Tame anys me ny hor. huey (se 7.4 be ye © | ry § 
 Dyeeu? (ying ge fO eyh® dnc. » 
 
 x ° ’ AT? . s] 
 ‘a a 
 
 ah; 
 
 o oY veIz SCY ie fe onerve 
 
 a: = — ED! ek! el a 
 | 
 
 - 
 . 
 
 ~qahouqeus. show spe, Mare et 
 
 a pte om aN? 
 
 pew sutton 
 Gon? spe epoytes* sung oFpoEe OF 4 
 
 etl pn AAR 
 
 Te ee OF al ad 
 IPSrageLe OF ce cl 
 Ips Comeduouck of 1th Re 
 spe; or suouberene* gke ig pe aes wet 
 ues wacerea ro beanie? sapere 4 
 pak” pps Ee <r 
 LOG [Pe Conmcpacm y9g/'9 ieee pera” gees apes —- 
 Py | Pleo Creme Of Meg — eS 
 AESED PEAT IMs UW gcoogeeriaty™ 
 guy 1pm eye ne gi von eobovestt ot 
 fo eUny Oxpe. Kerigiily qainccieste oy, -tahnagle 
 bom ive bonds spon OGe* oe ae 
 aL rete ps Seee_ere Lragihyts* pe (ne epee 
 a8 4 ple et ngighs ff. Coles rary * wie 
 CEL peated) mn Nolen 
 ce rue spay ee, ee ie qo tenrie ne 
 as epee spe bone) mug 72 Nour BASS PAY 
 jay? - Leretape” peste bi wens po nae 
 She Hite Wea wpe, 1A tie 
 npen te, apace se Duele’ qe qetenian Or Bie, 
 
 5 5 
 o- Breese: be greener fe. deo ee. ooeey 
 
 ike =f or fe OpPlee? tH, epee. See - 
 
 ‘ 
 
 e% Hit sheer e.cy eo * ctsepasets FY Pil Tahoe J midi Of if 
 
 ube } 
 4c wiiwens bo agiGnra. BLfe Ole. wig . Cetera” 
 ; + 
 ean weive® WA Fae iv” myc Sits iv boi) eH 
 in ; RG arate me pie 3 jhts wie Devevuee 
 Zid 
 
 = 
 
100 
 
 there will be no necessity for supposing this new 
 
 class of mixed statutes, which may then be admit- 
 ted to be purely personal, and to have effect, by 
 their own power and not from fraternity, in all 
 places where the property of the person, affected 
 with this particular capacity, may be situated, pro- 
 vided there be a similar statute in the place of 
 situation. If, on the other hand, the law of the 
 situation do not admit a like exception to the 
 general rule, forbidding the alienation of pro- 
 perty by minors, these statutes will not have 
 effect there; not because the particular personal 
 statute has not the same extended effect with the 
 universal personal statute, but because its effect 
 is impeded by a contrary prohibitive real statute 
 
 of the situation. 
 140. Boullenois gives us these definitions as 
 
 resulting from his principles. 
 
 141. The pure personal statute he defines, 
 or rather describes as he says, in these words. 
 Le statut personnel est une lor, une ordonnance, un régle- 
 ment, une coutume, dont les dispositions affectent la 
 personne, soul que cette affectation tmprime en elle une 
 qualité purement politique et distinctive, soit que cette 
 affectation ait pour objet de rendre la personne capable 
 ou incapable, par état et condition, pour les actes du 
 
 - commerce civil, sans d’ailleurs parler des biens, st ce 
 
 n'est par la suite et la conséquence de état dont Vhomme 
 est affecté. 
 
 ‘ 342. Of the statute purely real, he says, it is 
 that, qui affecte directement les biens en fixant leur 
 
 Senn Nel A ecm on as nen 
 
 a 
 
 £ 
 
 101 
 
 sort et leur destination par une disposition particulicre 
 et indépendante de Vétat personnel dont Phomme est 
 affecté pour les actes du commerce civil, encore que 
 guelqucfois ce statut ait égard @ Uétat personnel que 
 nous avons ci-deyant appelé pur politique et distincttf. 
 143. The statute personal real is, in his system, 
 celui qui habilite la personne incapable par état, et qwil 
 ne Phabilite que pour certains biens récls. | 
 lad. He calls these descriptions, rather than 
 definitions, admitting them to be defective, in 
 character of singleness and simplicity proper for 
 definitions. These are taken from his last work, 
 In his second work, he had given definitions of 
 personal and real statutes, differing from those 
 just mentioned. Not being in possession of this 
 work, I take the definitions as they are quoted by 
 Bouhier ; and by him they are stated in this Way: 
 Le statut'réel est une loi qut réele les bicns sans parler 
 sis la personne ; ou qui par rapport aux bicns donne & 
 d hon se capacilé, ou mneapacité, qua west point celle 
 = a général... Et le statut personnel est une loi que 
 réget état de la personne sans parler des biens = ou qua 
 ne ie les bicns que par la conséquence de son état. 
 145, When he gave this definition of a real 
 statute, it is evident, that Boullenols had not irna- 
 gined the new class of mixed statutes, which 
 . oo pebiors they being embraced in 
 us definition of a real sta “iticl 
 this in his subsequent its sa ae 
 ; admits, that a 
 real statute does, in no case, confer any Capacity 
 
 upon the person. But, as he did not admit the 
 
oe eotts manana aqeclaayutre os Ce Mure 
 Soest eas ve ayers crete shove y 
 SRL Be ur res on tarmieter ste sity 
 ee PG est bn ut ion pated 
 
 < gear ie Bisrreybyce 
 
 sqgersiyee 
 
 | as c emuaphrred LLoprepuaies aor] erorrive 
 
 SEES" pI PKaES fhe EAC te 
 rare = yor Fie PVM Gace GG 45S, ED pp5e 
 ayect Pest C65 pecan pepe spk yas om, Pa atest 
 Res ph wuwrr wee erm yy 2ec pre 
 
 » Rey eye Pissqg es fy eremee cz bn 
 : ha Pax) plats ‘qe Yer wpe = RES og. Dpyeme e © 
 Opa IY a CH. 1pe Sper Yuyg’ pin oe. of poe 
 CMIEG APRS pie Pate seymic Mi ppe Hyorcy er 
 aoe ere desi reser teed Eevodeny 3° tetes} par Suge gut; lathe 
 fuscae MPU, ff briarPrertge. GL pre aso Be fi | 
 POM Ong bows: gent jay (ous istcc oF St} 
 tee fo.po- bimeeyk betes’ wiry s Wuen cit a 
 CLA? OE WIRE, METIN GS wi) PS? (Ee pete aeyernee- 
 els A pe uo per, iff {om einicea< on tein 
 
 Tin 
 
  Woaneuaw Byeus we ier PSEPI CUT We 
 
 a tt» & 
 
 - oe 
 
 ae ee aes 
 gas qgeay Coste aye DA aaah eiaer = 
 
 we qt Inaaronie * ow Gans ‘ours uch he EH co 
 ee Tester ceey cet nine ne Oe SN EN | 
 Pevytes Ok ps apck ec erage aan. 
 ech 2 CES <pe MCU yORe ENTREE ‘dneqes ph 
 ime sguretiiey =6 OF putv& pp bosgcaeyes inne S | 
 howmskry ey wep cepa” Sigel, Seer spoes 
 qtr ye Sycanidy nae eo eee meu ee a ; 
 giqpanous:. Zhe ae poy Gan fie pret Cr 
 epsicses Of aes evess sy awbguuk behest yor ~~ 
 eng ae? St es cpt pt ee eEeeee mt ¥ 
 {4° pFS wey Les “pone sbnone® pegpset ad 
 ve (gages See aan, CEMNPAT Ontad BAR 
 cayer Ams PApstae ii Lipton eet de one ae agn a SEs rat 
 ety Qype io Lar idity casshy 3a? ME o Rant 
 cat ices Goyer wie Ss saunas uA ened - 
 dysyvbavest co Gt am hited +. ar aasleale | “hus a 
 | va RRENAS _ CoUY cnt Gut : 
 Sc Hvasars, es ~f pets O88 
 
 Hoes, 4 RE HEEHECHION Yen. aus wteatiee bowceyye 
 
 Risa, Dads saw 4 
 
 Thi 
 
102 
 
 particular personal statute to have the same 
 
 extended effect with the universal personal sta- 
 tute, he resorted to the system of anew class of 
 mixed statutes, denominated by him personnel récl. 
 
 146. The president Bouhter (a) acknowledges 
 no other division of statutes, than that of personal 
 and real. He rejects the definitions of Froland and 
 Boullenots ; but does not substitute any of his own. 
 The reason which he gives, is that it is impossible 
 to give any good definitions, so long as it is not 
 clearly settled, what statutes ought to compose the 
 class of personal, and what of real; he therefore 
 divides them only according to their effects, con- 
 sidering the real statute to be confined within its 
 territory, and the personal statute to have effect 
 upon the property of the person subject to it, 
 wherever that property may be situated. 
 
 117. This author had a strong bias in favour 
 of the statute of the domicil; which bias was 
 caused by an experience of the inconveniences 
 and litigations arising from the various conflict- 
 ing customs in France. He considered, that the 
 public good required the extension of those sta- 
 tutes, which governed the actions of the persons, 
 ‘n all cases, where they were founded in natural 
 justice and were conformable to the common law, 
 and particularly, where they regarded les bonnes 
 murs, Vutilité et Vhonneteté publique, with the excep- 
 tion, however, that they would be controlled by 
 re RD 
 (a) Ch. 23. 
 
 en 
 
 tee 
 
 <A On i tt 
 Le RIN rik, ari aN 
 
 ST een een 
 
 iS oe Wt Pala eR ile Bete Roy 
 
 103 
 
 a contrary prohibitive real statute of the situation. 
 In support of this principle he cites Dumoulin, 
 Coquille and Ricard. 
 
 i48. Upon this plan, he. proposes these four 
 rules for the distinction of personal statutes; 
 admitting all not embraced within them, to be 
 real. . 
 
 149. His first rule is this: Vout statut qui con- 
 cerne des drouts incorporels et indivisibles, doit étre tent 
 pour personnel. 
 
 150. This rule, he says, is founded, not only 
 on the authority of jurisconsults, and of the 
 laws themselves, which decide, that incorporalia 
 ubique suum effeclum extendunt, but upon reason 
 ae beats utility. He states, by way Ae as 
 
 1e laws which fix the ace of majority. < i 
 which determine sale, bs i ca aaeee 
 a aia ati age | ‘apacity to make a 
 
 : it; and asks, if it would not be highly 
 absurd, that a person should be capable af Vist 
 posing of his property, either inter vivos or mortiy 
 causa, in the place of his domicil; and should ft 
 be equally capable, in another place, where he 
 might have property. 
 
 151. fn like manner, he considers. that as 
 the person is indivisible, so are alsu all adhe 
 rights which are attached to the person ; as me? 
 example, his moveable, or personal scene inte 
 
 152. The manner, in which he aad this 
 rule to be understood, is this; that it embraces 
 
 all those statutes, qui tendent a régler en général (état 
 
, pps. SP EMALO OL Cp reQ. eebe 
 
 Be patie: HO eet Seg! Iper gre 
 
 eR. Le FO Ate OMTe KOLuparp 
 B82 ie mcoULcuNCoOme 
 ot qe: OM! sepa ave oma 
 27 iad # 2ODK pare 1 [reOnt 
 typst davhest). ad po apart 
 rare hcodecss mm 4 Tadeo enplecy go 1" 
 AP italy spe Teme EN Hh pare KYCK 
 APG SExy Spore. pO pe Hun Ey PAR PEE ge 
 pe Dey as | aye i (pe Bree Gol 
 Gers 01, Deed aws rary Vary abyay oy Law|? pe (esos 
 Some ia on OE eT pe Curly pe Got dase it 
 te exe, wwe Hove. qemioue oo poud v2 t¢ xe tony 
 Pe ROW aet ot rey ye Baye ra peerg 4 iz abn ose 
 SAR PT Quiee. BOT eer w oH opie Gay 
 aig way i bal thea ci) afc ff AB) y Peoa ne oO} feaqua eer tape 4 
 ue ops. Cpr depos WE Be FRI fan" sphale Pfies 4 9 ven aS | 
 ie  aaie beesegne iyompiv Lop argeeey nh 2 
 Cee ee Ce PERC OMETE Cece tah Gagty | 
 | A PO rang po ij etogiie of we doe Peek és 
 OFfCt tay Siti: ap ‘1 WNT Useatey ops. 
 lever: ‘omg Dike eeroye 9 
 
 =r — 
 . 
 
 ‘ 
 
 ree Pe wl aie 
 
 Jip] 
 
 . he gem SON cp Oho 
 
 pe idlansyst ites 1or OL POL 
 rn” Be fe hywce oy pie eset 
 heweuit oy pe finafnngh’ coupe ee Ng 01. = 
 ope’ aiuy ¢ baieom enone 4. SP 
  porgtareany ? ang wee? fe yon. we pe pie ie : 
 IOP GOOsLaoy Ie vie OL saboeagh 
 ie pees apie got (pe Nae OT cout my Oe 7 
 ; Leys azsik gps anugee pay mark ae 
 a ot Tey manana pag ibua 
 vine pjurvetepete mera Fpetaege! ger 
 “my tj? sory HA. Ce MP tHErHe aT BINT “ e 
 oe $y pc Otas toa oe Naa ati 
 
 es | ; . 
 Na lll an 7 7 
 hort, Sipe ing =— : 
 
 . 
 
 rum os ny fas twee as TAGE <4 somsersenese” mote Gm Saal 7 
 
 ta) ris yet ole lo yes As wey due cul 
 eCune ie UAE Ot Swepwehy, ele Ger epee 
 ages Gh 4) Bee OF be eae) | eqepniael — 
 
 Livy feet) mek : tsquver ye inat:ose ome qouk 
 P Be aA. of tie] is Bue “i 
 
 oy spe bemeshge pe epee qyamoage? 
 mh ute peat. Vea aplegnye OE TPS EpiepIOee . 
 199 
 
104 
 
 et la condition des hommes, leur capacité ou incapacite, 
 et les droits et devoirs attachés d leurs personnes. 
 
 153. The terms of this rule certainly are sub- 
 ject to the criticism, which Boullenois has made. 
 
 They include predial servitudes, which are incor- 
 poreal and indivisible, but are undoubtedly real. 
 But taken according to the intention of Bouhier, 
 and explained by his commentary upon this rule, 
 I do not see, that it can suffer any objection, 
 except possibly in respect of the example he 
 gives of moveable property. In this respect, 
 1 is different from that of Rodenburgh, 
 
 his opiniot 
 The consideration of this 
 
 Voet and Boullenors. 
 difference is reserved for another place. 
 
 154. His second rule 3s, that tout statut que 
 est fondé sur une convention tactile et présumée des 
 
 contractans, est personnel. 
 
 This rule might have been better ex- 
 pressed ; because, in the cases supposed, the sta- 
 tute precedes the convention, and is not founded 
 The true rule I should imagine to be this, 
 statute, which is made for the regula- 
 leaving the parties at liberty to 
 adopt different and opposite rules from those of 
 the statute, is personal. Such a statute acts upon 
 the contract, and consequently can have no effect 
 upon contracts made beyond its jurisdiction. It 
 receives the assent of the parties and makes part 
 of their contract. Its force is therefore derived 
 from the consent of the parties, rather than from 
 
 the law itself. 
 
 1505. 
 
 upon it. 
 that every 
 tion of contracts, 
 
 ee 
 a 
 
 We Ane 
 
 <<) 
 ie ARO Rhee VLSI TRAM APIA at AN oI SABE IBI wn 
 
 105 
 
 156. His third rule is that fout statut que renferme 
 une prohibition aux personnes gut lad sont soumises, pour 
 quelque cause publique, est personnel, vn 
 
 157. Boullenors (6) admits the truth of this rule 
 but apprehends great difliculty in the fY eeetion 
 of it. Cetle reyle est vrate, mats elle cst scabreuse, et 
 wy a dcraindre que Von wWimpute & cause public $s ce 
 qui nest fondé qiwen raison particuliére ct réclle 
 
 ‘ "YN = 
 
 (158. Phis rule appears to be in conformity 
 with the principles of Dumoulin, who reeards as 
 personal those statutes, which are not ratte ith 
 : ee to the preservation of property in fini- 
 
 ies, bot are foundes a pubbe cau 
 Seine HO me a pubbe cause, én rutiune 
 
 — Dc ausa habente concursum JUsuivla 
 naturalis, vel juris communis. (c) 
 
 159. It also accords with the principles of C 
 quille, who considers, that the reason ae Hothes 
 of the law are to be principally regarded 3 ut si 
 consuctilo resprevat directo utilitatem, ati junit - 
 extstinattionem personarum, liget cus personas, ne be 
 sint disponere de bouts in alio territurto ve wh 
 pertona et legialligata personaliter, co quod eee 
 awn co territorio habet, non potest exercere voluntat ‘ 
 suam tn disponendo ultra quam et sia lex permitlal " : 
 es therefore regards, as personal, the “Aes 
 of the custom of Paris prohibiting donations by 
 
 (5) Traité des stat. obs. 5. 
 (c) Id lib. 1, Cod. tit. 1, p. 556, vol. 3, ed. of 1681 
 
 d) Question : 
 as Questions et Réponses sur les articles des Coutuntes, quest, 
 
 14 
 
- pokorg: as Tnveqn our. ye 
 im een xxi pr Be eIECY 
 
 + Reapoe LOU CPOE OF 
 fou us ot forrest 16 Detesses 34 j3p 440, 40 
 ie L UrEaNG* sepsacyy i MIYE }OH ae MeKapw- 
 Mato E EF6 oe wage | Hpoey) BboKas co pu ne 
 fe iS incoages apa. GEOAGUTION WRG, Is UOy JOMNPER 
 eahG So permem. sasiy exgee eabhowu;’ 10 a:7- 
 i nthettefeaen istine Pees Hoar yeeree “r-. 
 oe Saat oy Scasates: & | 
 ia - >, 7 8 Yomue art as CitbesGes qwsw <x Witisernc asa 
 a ie vt ye MiGOrG WAG ga" gure quae. soy, | 
 on EMO Ge Fe ceniony toe eveger boc 
 0 Kee WYRE Banyencwe ye COMME FIIE OL (Te 
 pee Olycict se qruerery ren ier OL Yoesyewnartiy 
 : Bate or MeL oo pre buoheake oe ne .scobsor 
 EFCC hy boserpr’  asalmce om me ere BIMR {I< 
 BO” tp eee! See yy com wapsi ork | ecrrx 
 Sg GENwiiikn Zi Proc ana7ls alow pow cone 
 
 , 
 i 
 
 ‘ 7 gant Pi wd Gomi ses re is rae th Ot Demir 
 
 - 
 —_ bowery Bg HGiPANS* pry me. nugouppentk tore 
 <i : LEER cr aere Did BLL dO ae prnGyured, tHE eS 
 — 1CL@ td Crisco MUIGH. owemross ove . 
 ale - : § a , we bh 
 7 - 2 ie Ly Cris 7 rs » Aides LOLs wee « = 
 
 " \= Se 4 bot. ia eta ¥ 2% iK.4 Wha rie. Le hy 
 
 . ~. 
 Rw tare PO OR polars? yer. coo : al 
 
 tit 
 
 ° ——- 
 
 ee oe 
 
 pmuasy. 44 inet waged | 
 re WO ALLY Ope cone Saeet 
 Tivacvaans ot giles ty eacya 
 and aptanson Ye pons nu Wes 
 CLAMS ALEC VWevnanate aye? sartng eerie ve 
 REE Stn) LA AOR NR GLY GUL GH piel” 7 yer ty. 
 Pte ae Poop i. cro alee aig Me 
 “euge afte cana Qety fie Werte 
 
 OL by! 
 
 es 
 
 wetweayg* Ue Ware 
 
 28 ee og 
 
 Hf WD WLECONe 14 +) ays: Drtcranage tape? oe 
 
 LObi eta ey’ fe} ‘ 
 
 ons wpe! th . ore Pi! ero te ‘eal 
 
 gah _ ries] 
 
 m,i-* ‘ 
 
 wore yt Dain. 
 Citce tape sl Pal ge po iv cers 
 
 ‘ 
 
 cya Ol Lib 
 
 a 
 : ‘ ae | wv an 
 rT? ¢ enh, ; 471) 9 by, ait 1, 9b=9 é 4 : 
 
 ui, britomkecpeet dag boca hemngy att yeu 
 
 peed at sogce’ gyitip Vey enarages wiry 
 i Of Pyeerawe* mnyprte aad se 
 
 : 7 scavie be WA, LIRA 
 . wens OM Seah bee ers SAB) Le . \ . 
 
 : rcgecil.c uy MALI Vier p sate a; 
 
 C2535 ae Bye 4 ee tapes? AQ. ft ed lias 
 
 "WT i. cls Lap sdcrpniang 
 mirewnags Tete Pages opp Layo" 
 
 U2 ate Wy ery. +3 
 
 Did wie <4 Siar erey 
 ¢ Git ( WELRO Sey Shalt El Sed Bermen co bow, 
 - . 
 . A ee e 
 oe [Lee] Etge pe (pig PO, ey ee LAM 
 
 ‘Jo? 
 
 “ 
 
106 
 
 iestament between married persons, believing 
 the object of the law to be the preservation 
 of a sincere and true affection between married 
 
 persons. 
 160. Burgundus (c) also distinguishes, between 
 the prohibition of the Roman law against donations 
 between husband and wife, and the prohibition of 
 the custom of Flanders ; holding the former to be 
 yersonal, by reason of its object being the main- 
 
 tenance of matrimonial concord and the preven- 
 
 tion ot divorces, ane the batter to be real, because 
 
 its objects respected only the interest of the herr, 
 161. The fourth rule of Boulter is this: Tout 
 statul que concerne les formulttés fi ririnseques idles celes 
 
 et leur authenticité, ost persue quand 
 
 Cacte est prussé dan les formes ustires, aU dicts ou thest 
 
 [t= ¢n Sor © 
 
 Tr! a 1/ " eutrhorre con erer pon. 
 
 ron. it is certain, that the extrinsick forma. 
 ; are regulated by the law of the 
 
 lities of acts 
 pluce, where they are passed; but it does not 
 
 follow that the law ts personal. 
 
 163. Llaving given j 
 
 statement of the dillerent systems of the princi- 
 it may be expected, that I should 
 
 pal authors, 
 
 stale my own views in relation to the subject. 
 This I shall attempt to do, with a full sense of 
 
 the difficulty of the undertaking. 
 
 164. To determine the nature of a law, I 
 consider its direct and primary object, without 
 
 (e) Tract. 1, n. 40 & 41. 
 
 a general and concise 
 
 + eta eer 
 SOLAN A Ate Oe ANN A AE Pt 
 
 se 
 
 erent Series 
 
 107 
 
 attending to its remote and consequential effect. 
 In pursuing the inquiry, for the purpose of ascer- 
 taining, what are the primary objects of different 
 laws, | adopt the division of Dumont, ito sta- 
 tutes, which relate to the solermnities and forms 
 of acts, nudam ordinationem vel solemnitatem ac- 
 tus, and those which concern the merits and de- 
 cision of causes, gue meritum causa. vel dectsionem 
 concernunt, 
 
 165. The statutes of the first class, 1] do not 
 consider to be either personal, real, or mixed. 
 They do not act directly Upon persons, bor upon 
 property: but oupon the aet, dor the purpose of 
 
 determining its authenticity. “Phe buwvs of some 
 countrics require, that a testament shall be made 
 In presence of seven witnesses. Tun other coun- 
 tries, the law requires only the presence of a 
 notary and two witnesses, These laws dispose 
 of the solemnuittes of all testaments made within 
 their jurisdicuon; but they neither atleet the 
 capacity of the testator, nor do they dispose of 
 his property. The law of the testator’s domicil 
 determines his capacity to inake atestament; the 
 law of the place, where his immoveable propertly 
 is situated, determines whether it may be dis- 
 posed of by testament, or not; the will of the 
 testator disposes of his property; and the sole 
 purpose and effect of the statute, which requires a 
 certain number of witnessess to a testament, is 
 to show whether that will has been expressed or 
 
 , 
 
 not. 
 
| . iw active: at tpt Peaitet 
 ae Rae wash. MAE) REAM be 2 
 ve aft ape Taa-wnny : it 
 paper yak Whe. Irtereury par ft 1fOGe sce 
 ba weae Wiss LOTepteat pe aft peek oy ij'e 
 er hg ee BF he RR A. Apr. Legation yr fenbaner 
 ae ye ee ns Pen ere 
 © heap beg tery Ayre _ “ Na. ree ye’ Git UZLP Ue ST oot 
 ee Pa eeeuicen i eee? 6 Oo. 4 Ayn Nensig 
 | Been dee MHL AL OR | ee fie 4 ieee yh iy 
 <2 mor gens ed ee Oe AL ae tC we 
 ie optic terelias FE aytoy? pete ey A pa gk! 
 - ; peer oo) rein ete ead PY lie is aes Me Le 
 vi - esas aid O PPE R ts (28, 0Y Feat th Mth] pete aed i 
 baszonns yur eyMot: G2 N42 ape 4 
 JER Choi girt ay byes. nes yn pai 
 
 aw pers yf ieecaeye 
 
 i. pvt 5 i*h 
 Pie taal? fe HT g et) pe vie wiley TEV. Frtesym ipod; m 
 ‘ - ; i fraeryeryoiy eaves OL ype Yer Fae UR ee in 
 
 - ny YMeaw re ‘ } imac ‘7i<j4si Tht) ‘a <'r ro , 
 _ A SB aiietig Diy (Le AYyMCOn G2 (Cats MUUELic 
 
 sie fapiet f % ipa j Pez yt! j* , 3% hie = oe. Ty vepil 
 @ frm wiery pete C4 Miwiite levrytyz C4 < 
 
 ’ Ws 
 
 1 Ey | eee ET ne 
 
 | te nm 
 
 e.>»* 
 ca 
 
 Quysnmpie® par osbirey ampet eae ® 
 
 fire Iptaotevtge> pyre parc, sn ea 
 Cul) OL Tie pee a a eat 
 1pet, Veeaperpetecat = govt find. Bake 
 sy U[hs mespe teeteeg ste aa Ff Soe ahead bm 
 preagen? Fite) Gat ee cotpe ed: se s - I 
 {hace Ape pore tall eiige> comm gp ee we 
 thi Frag atta, et aed a fete qu pee, cen 
 Cre Lats! Spe pene Spay penis” 
 ~ pe Vath perm ymeead pit pee ap Shi 
 Oui as pare enny tl tir tect 22 4p Dees 
 Pied gap stead ctv ap eaegyh, thew deere” ites eet 
 cxuyjes FS pee week lop tocvaeey ad lab LS al 
 ThY Ps whee Of dp ty apes 7 go ug 
 
 s ow i 
 
 ay' iu Lier 
 
 >iny a Conee' few Meanie somal de OnE 
 
 fae” wey 
 ow wept 
 
 (fice 2 yOCD LHPTPS 6G PG. SFMT Hie Bre) FOR 
 
 Vinee wAe( KAT Disn@? | WTF coals igo oh 
 
 Teer) We he 1 OFAMeIGS? OF.4 Rat imho 259° 
 rremigns’ jug hs ve ‘+ sural rots Cie OE Fests 
 
 * A - , _— 
 oe | bys eitites rr iii Txt, gts eb ee or weciL< 
 
 Ti GIs (i jt EPO WiG CO si Me GELIDY Sede’ 
 
 pa 
 
 Fa EPIL). ML Tis (0S Be his | ho 
 
 ia) 
 
108 
 
 166. Proceeding to the consideration of those 
 
 statutes, which concern the merits and decision 
 
 them, with Dumoulin, into 
 
 of y2USes, | subdivide 
 of contract and 
 
 those, which relate to matters 
 dependent upon, and sub- 
 
 contain dispositions 
 ject to be changed by the will of parties; and 
 those, which dispose of persous, oF of properly, 
 
 independently of the will of man. 
 167. Those laws, which fall within th first 
 for their direct 
 
 class, cannot be regarded as real; 
 
 and primary object is not properly, hut contracts. 
 subject to 
 
 They dispose of the acts of persons 
 
 them; and, although the act, which the disposi- 
 
 fion concerns, Way have an effect upon property, 
 
 yet the will of the party, rather than the mere 
 y 
 
 law, is the immediate 
 be considered personal ; inas- 
 
 ‘ause of this effeet. The 
 
 ought rather to 
 
 much as— they produce a personal obligation, 
 which adheres to the person in all places. It 
 
 however, that personal statutes oblige 
 
 is a rule, 
 those, whose domicil is under the statute. 
 
 place of contract, rather than 
 ily furnishes the rule 
 
 only 
 But the law of the 
 
 of the domicil, most comme! 
 sf contracts. “These laws 
 
 for the government 
 
 may therefore be considered as forming a sepa- 
 
 rate class. The laws, 
 ‘tract of marriage, may’, however, be considered 
 absolutely personal ; for 
 monial domicil, an 
 the marriage is celebrated, g 
 
 which govern the con- 
 
 the law of the matri- 
 
 d not that of the place, where 
 overns this contract. 
 
 Lennie. 
 ee eee 
 
 er et meee 
 
 ea end 
 
 { 
 t 
 
 109 
 
 168. In considering the statutes, which fall 
 within the second class of this subdivision, Tsay 
 
 ” > Rigas ‘ ~ F a 
 with Rodendurgh, that statutes dispose merely of 
 
 persons, merely of things, or of both persons 
 
 and things conjointly 5 and theretore, that they 
 
 are purely personal, purely , or mixed, and 
 partaking, at the same time, of the nature of 
 personality and reality. 
 
 169. Examples of the first description may 
 be found in the laws, which fix the age of puberty 
 in males at fourteen years and in temales-at ten 
 
 years, which fix the age of majority at twenty- 
 
 2? © ’ 7 2 
 ermiie. What cliuldren 
 
 one years, and which « 
 shall be legitimate, or bastards. 
 
 170. The laws, which regulate the nature 
 and quality of things, as those which determine 
 what shall be considered moveables and what 
 immoveables, those which distinguish estates mto 
 estates of freehold, or less than frechold, and 
 others of a like nature, are purely and al stracly 
 real. Those laws, also, which dis pose direetly 
 
 of things, independently of any agency of man, 
 
 ps 
 are purely real, although they may have respect 
 
 to the quality of persons. Such are the examples 
 
 put by Rodenburgh, («) and also these, taken trom 
 
 x 
 
 che rules of the common law of Ravland, that 
 
 ‘pheritances shall never lineally ascend, that the 
 collateral heir must be of the whole blood of the 
 
 cist AA AAD ALCOA 
 
 a ee ae 
 
 (a) Ante, p. 85. 
 
Mt - & Goong Eker ME OLINGER w e¢tie, 
 oes ara 3 ME OF Gobpisces scorn fie 
 7 a: fF fberog emp They tye: YG 
 P Ree your o4, fp Wyuet Of Gone ar FOIPGe [poy 
 or ae Ching oun fo CH GL 4 efugneee 
 winee rpur beni, eis OppAG 
 Poona i {pe Dateien ab Tt Ny: 1a it 
 ; = MH Ep te burapace 9 Lect Agar ony pros? 
 rs * eles pet {uo jus irs eeey liczceniai} iD 
 o pe thi, POMEECRESHp ROG, Kalanyod. ory tps tapony ~ 4 ivite 
 Ber tye ony ic | ip. Lou Coty [ee Mesh vist. ed 
 a pom +a tus? pies 98 wtfancy alc ip Tears 
 > £ tvs Wie Heyenier wpe vei? WICH WE <prelwiys. 
 : iw Grebo 4 Ter oy 
 
 » tts Binlgcs co 
 
 Urn bites) yl THE Be prety hiiol nia ©}? 
 Se enw) pt ha Three es owe bet) sen 
 
 _ ; 7 ° 4 Rem. ean 
 
 TAS Pam pose 
 
 5 4 
 
 pitty 9017 1 Oe ree 
 
 i 
 & wir y {“"4? ofl: etre 
 
 * e« 4 
 Sip Ere. wyeate ys Ti IR wii) ay pers 
 : PER syuc tt ei eben, Sf Dee teaestin® od. « bagaudve.q 
 
 : Pe diss , 
 
 a Het to He See RA 6 wep ey, Tint siqet wiry 
 : oat - Caste tt bogtpicnre petics Fa, ity infos > « } @rers 
 . p= > . 
 a POPE MOI EUG (Uo as cores a 
 
 7 *) Gite anig* 9 ener rts rad tobe | 1.7" a 1 Vue re ele 
 id SP ELitgte SPIRE etary Con ae fpieiotre 
 i irey [OL 4-t.44 9 if he tottf rita { : 
 —_— 
 7 
 7 - 
 
 iO 
 
 ene, P iicn Boicss wwe com 
 
 TE eee 
 
 eS Epos ea ane) 
 
 Fay rpfiiritee singebeangen (i 4, GHD 
 
 a Sie ey 
 
 OmGis op a pire tient! wae. Hace 
 tefopae oy uck rore* Ot, pee ‘yer 
 FUROR GS fpr wyuege orton «mes 
 wet SPR Pe ConekpCurg reese lee ai 
 wing Cone of spears eS cpyieel 
 9 ure pres® We frenye “eRe ipe . 
 dad 14 Rie planinnye* On gare ss : 
 
 ss 
 PPT, 
 
 Pte" 2H YF 1p 6 oy malaga Pp pecan) = 
 
 i Beas we pOuRyaG. Bayes ang tas ae a (tm = 
 
 Dnjreagh” 
 
 fay ppewiniqce. ef (pk tyke ibecuadegpede maw 
 
 pe SAIN Nt ops RM ye Ee epee 
 
 besoin eegs Orig. eee” ; 
 bert espip a 7 eee (HAE pe 
 
 . 
 tie Taner 
 
 Geasoimy? hwy) a0ey ta weer Peay 
 ey Pye <2 eeu : Hyty (AL Lape yjtts eytea 
 
 Ase-bETT( 4” Fere; 
 
 ae 63 cypress CL me bhaas ty hire. 
 
 ie) Ti erison las pyres Seu ES « talerg PTL O5 dB rf 
 - r 
 
 may Fpl BE Ha Opies ary sie aan “Pets Coqene” : ef} 
 
 ri iy «48 Pejert tadies ipa “fv nic 22 WE tit 
 
 164 
 
 =e 
 
 es eS 
 Nis Seu wry TUN “tte depres Spee 
 
 { mgr z: ot 
 
 - 
 
110 
 
 tween joint tenants there 
 
 person last seized, that be 
 but not between 
 
 is the benefit of survivorship, 
 tenants in common. 
 
 171. In these cases, the law acts directly upon 
 persons, or upon property, and disposes of the 
 one, or of the other, without requiring any agency 
 of man. To determine the nature and quality of 
 these laws, we need only look to the subject 
 Ii the object of the law 
 be personal, the law will be also personal. [fits 
 
 object be real, the law will be real., The motive 
 indifferent; and its 
 
 of which they dispose. 
 
 of the law is, in these cases, 
 subject is alone to be regarded. 
 
 172. Or, finally, statutes determine the power 
 { their property, permitting, 
 forbidding, or regulating, what acts they may do 
 in relation thereto. Such are the statutes, which 
 permil men to dispose of tl 
 ich refuse them that liberty ; those, 
 between husband and 
 
 of men to dispose o 
 
 ieir property by testa- 
 
 ment, or wl 
 which prohibit donations 
 wile; those which forbid the alienation of pro- 
 perty by married women without the consent of 
 Of the same nature were the 
 
 their husbands. 
 idding tlie vassal to 
 
 rules of the feudal Jaw, forb 
 tis fee without the consent of the lord, 
 
 alienate f | 
 and the lord to transfer his seignory without the 
 
 Further instances are found 
 of mortinain, the statute quia 
 first. the statute of uses 
 shth, and the statute 
 
 vassal’s consent. 
 in the statutes 
 emptores of Edward. the 
 
 and wills of Henry the ei te 
 of Charles the second abolishing the military 
 
 nbn 
 
 lil 
 
 tenures ; and also in the laws, which allow the 
 interdiction of prodigals and place them under 
 the power of a curator. 
 
 173. Statutes of this nature partake of per- 
 sonality and ofreality; and, abstractly considered 
 may be regarded as mixed. But as they have not 
 the effects of both personal and real statutes, | do 
 not believe it necessary to admit any such class 
 as that denominated mixed. 
 
 174. These statutes are therefore either per- 
 sonal, or real, and the difficulty lies in determining 
 to which class they belong. Tt ts the provinee 
 of real statutes to dispose of things, and of per- 
 sonal statutes to dispose of persons. Leaha que 
 res Upsas dirigunt, personala qua personas, Says Bur- 
 gundus. But the diiliculty sul remains, to knew 
 when the statute disposes of persons, and when 
 of things; and, therefore, the authors have gene- 
 rally used some emphatic qualifying expression, 
 such as potisstmim, mats, OF prinetpaliter, directing 
 the attention to what should be considered the 
 principal and leading object of the statute. 
 
 175. Paul Voet, considering statutes in respect 
 of their object, says, that some are personal, and 
 some real: alla, Que afficnm person, edeogue ct 
 quast adherent; hac qua rem affictunt; tla, qua circa 
 personam polissemum guid disponitnt, seu in ordine 
 ad personam ; hac, gue circa rem, cl potissimion im 
 Lt ita forte nulla 
 dabuntur mixti generis statuta, quod vel mags rem 
 quam personam, vel magis personum quam rem affi- 
 
 ordine ad rem aliquid statuunt. 
 
its couscuy a4 ape jour? 
 Hf Ye OLeUTqNS GE aaeecy 49 
 Ot OC eoOMG BIB ItG secs ts 
 aanen MEPORE (YG Couzcur ey 
 ui PS v¥eEsz0N oy Lio- 
 zit qouspone PEMCED Pirepeisy wag 
 es anys Lei de6 $fiestza (jist [ipeas), ; Tpioss* 
 Dic in iRoT- £0 « OL een fobs, 7 yeris- 
 - M aupfton ipreuago: BRO ALE te Bape eye  Srtr jr 
 a. pepe oer. Resa pap ogre ae tee fred faa 
 = . BY tity fia) ich. my pte «Prati ts 
 9 AER ete papapes ® *ponuntens 
 aripliasy : Je 3jOUK FO HE tare ey 
 HPO ee i BI FPGSO tags” SMP el orig 9; ye ta 
 Opi PO sesy’ (yr: Pe serpy pm od a 2 wierer 
 po Fastanney HG pm a) PS vfan Ditenige ages 
 OL mpg) rG} Gtabose ft! 1G optee; ey si ieee 
 faa pte pee POG dnciys . | 
 YE Tae" > Parsee Ts 
 
 re hs 
 
 Pre hinngeige 
 
 Hie Trower 
 
 OR EO fore ove ce 
 MOURNS Bit sii pay e i 
 tes” tv, Fy, Gfic: Cicer s 
 
 NI tal ony re yy) 3 
 : , : _ he > « tf ‘a3 tile 
 =; PITS -O8)> wists bypashig ty 34 GNC Crelases 
 yee * anerne oe 
 7 Fie” 0 teen. Corns sue ¢ ; } 
 ca . BF fF rt -1 we t=* 1)96 } es i 4s pile yh ion 
 = ae ‘ul SOELANS 
 ‘ 7.6 power om BUG Koch Frlg ghar re 
 : - we 
 batty jer eGi aN, a (pay pry ‘uci davangy PMlPvaN? 41 CAA 
 
 11g 
 
 - saa 1% bow corm 46 
 Bisnceboay inary porquan: ins au 
 
 te Secon to mya ep ORES Bi 
 
 enc oe Yatsatininor suer’ ob 
 bene fee ants wotinaive 
 
 ‘ > 7 . 7 7 a ey Si 
 1 Se? Sie ae ee eee 
 Mimo! ee Sree oleae we beet ld 
 
 Uneoet Rar ee fre Wy app Leese 10 ylleme 5 
 
 tar swawe 3 “eine v bs: eS \evanp erator hice <n} ite 
 rosy apebtigg? WO quilinec: oy Deoamcite mtn 
 Of tae sPapipie ot tpebeyst-rg: peulte” Grey ae Bee = 
 Po eyes epee tk) yee pete yt stp oT ecg ae 
 ergy OL Fy OM ae Enea hee we esas . 
 . f paws. or (Mee FU HAGEL OL 45540, hese 
 
 S ~w 4 
 
 S FPCR Cprttenypsget, Meer 7 
 iy pecs 1 Reekeaake 1D SPAS SHA te Chee 
 Pe cies He poe Herepsesy stgoes ral ie se 
 ye ret) Be TH Foy : gett *4.9 7 , jeece Pers : 
 UT Ne fray OL RI WEN open Ak ome leg 
 Re ites fy gee Tonk, bruise at fer 
 mn. Benen gy + ottarad 
 
 KNPC Ot bis Lipa. semua bye feed nines 
 
 ames? hq upe Iy Po sia wPY vyoORm mye 
 
 Itt 
 
 i? 
 
112 
 
 ciant ; adeoque illi ecnert sint annmeranda, quod wm 
 
 This, however, does not solve the difh- 
 
 176. 
 culty. The true distinction, I believe, will be 
 what is the 
 
 we have ascertained, 
 
 found, when 
 e law, without 
 
 immediate and direct object of th 
 ding its consequential effects. Lf the imme- 
 diate object of the law be the capacity of the 
 the law will be personal, although it may 
 property. 
 
 regar 
 
 person, 
 also affect the disposition of 
 
 177. In thus considering the question 1 make 
 no distinction, between those laws which fx the 
 -n\ state of the person, and those which ren- 
 capable for a particular personal 
 apacity can be conferred only 
 person ts subject, and | 
 
 rencey 
 to) 
 
 der the person 
 act; for personal ( 
 by the law to which the 
 o good reason, 
 not adhere to the person beyond 
 
 ll as the general capacity, or 
 
 can perceive 0 why the particular 
 
 capacity should 
 his domicil, as we 
 
 incapacity. 
 178. One of the cases, which PBoullenots has 
 
 supposed, of a mixed statute, is that of the don 
 5 . ° . ry. . . 
 mutuel entre conjOtUls MUNCUTS. This he considers to 
 be both personal and real; personal, in so far as 
 it gives a capacity, : 
 and real, in that, this ¢ 
 affect property not within its jurisdiction. 
 179. 
 its character 
 
 {TS ca ns ee 
 
 (a) Sec. 4, cap. 2,n. 3. 
 
 which resembles a donation. 
 
 which is confined to subjects, 
 apacity will not extend to 
 
 This kind of donation has nothing in 
 
 The 
 
 a 
 
 113 
 
 resemblance is in name alone. The don mutnel i 
 an innominate contract, do ut des. The law ie fe 
 hie a minor to make this contract edd re 
 Bane personal, according to the siineipied ae 
 sie is ear od Bd maintains the particulier 
 in the case of th a satis oe ee 
 tin ghana ‘ prehihition to females to be- 
 A ares iutth o be clearly personal. If, then, 
 ion to make a particular 
 addressed to persons ina fais Soo ” sede pepe 
 Tepe aoe — we a of sd How 
 statute, why will yiwot thainewnia = erritory of the 
 alate bd > permission to make a par- 
 | ar Contract, addressed to persons in 
 ral state of incapacity, have an eq ae ed 
 effect ? I can percciv : ne rs pel dards 
 notte en I e no reason, which would 
 ontrary to the rule, that the personal 
 capacity must be uniform in all places In | . 
 a constituatur ler, quando personam ee oe 
 primarvo ‘ nihil enim obstat, si eae ae bs fe eS 
 consequen tian, vt legis jus aliquod vel ucquir = - 
 vel disponcndi de eadem tribuatur. («) pete oe 
 180. According to the opinion of Boullenozs 
 the general state of a minor is a state of j ae 
 city, and this general state adheres * Waive 
 in ae to which he may go, ‘a in eRe 
 may have property, but the particular ca oe 
 given to him by the law of his domicil, is es 7 
 cent, and fails to produce an effect RE AY: 
 
 (a) Hertius, de col. leg. sec. 4, n. 5. 
 
 15 
 
 y 
 
. = mish ser ni ese mney weereyngh 
 sr were PENDS UR MNES omyeuin pai 
 
 - om Deres, 
 
 colueus ansty sts: 
 
 er me OT BY cys, Pesta Ga her, 
 * nba TPOSy] Un; Ay fies, © fe“ 
 
 igh? Lh 
 
 2 itt hesaeny pe howe 
 MO Roy Leercay? Fa ee byeceve yet 
 
 BE 6 esi: fo se7i1e 4. 497 hes ‘orl te Serr fw 
 piece wire 
 HOS ye bey drenry torle ws, er Wu ‘ +, 
 
 ale [* ATENTT. bidty nas, 
 Qt te dT aol ie oe ye Ly 
 ¥ Paris a P SOwOUty 
 Geni, tp apg, od A) ot a ee 
 inp ereircyene Pet ewes 
 ' jes ites "Bion. rz rte 
 3) re _ € sais PL Fer ‘<4 i 
 | ‘ p> Fe L Og Vvewrte 
 a seh «; plete, af , vee [) ’ wv t 
 Whe Ep Pwr ie bnicetesimes ‘7 * 
 Bifmonl 
 
 ‘ ~ 
 
 F p PPP INGS sf tie? 
 yrs te. Ope Lae | {3* epae ‘ re « rise cf is 
 
 : » ' F OL Waar 
 
 _ ‘ “ 
 F Gi} i fp ‘] fyi< TiS MIG 
 
  CUPIPMG Stray tgp. 
 
 Sirs wits iyo Rat oe ee 
 FRU sath ¢, SY ice { 
 
 ee eA Me Tie? schists 
 saad MO 2 Lot 276 wad $i cs 
 
 ‘ F P a 9 
 der > : : — 
 ed Le ‘i iv’ Sy 3ee <7) eivetie ' Whe , 
 he : ‘ Pid h ri ts & Gel Crt 
 - LVR fabs Lic ?. es sf Sater ‘ 
 ‘ jut. + SOIL Hee af 
 S hewirrngay f=" aM 
 
 2 ate 
 Gist * G4 > *S #44 GoWeere uw ivy 
 ‘ 2 ae 
 
 Beep nage 1 Se RNETTET £0: acihwecge? 
 ioe - Wick bitzonay » 1 2 et, ee 
 mi Oe <P My Com pULe FO 
 
 ad Ht. PL Fe eer. 
 
 a Pe see aan mee wach | 
 
 A ee Le fa AER i ey lg A lame ety 
 
 a 
 
 "st uae. 
 
 aft Saafea ceases 
 coud wetting at (Chae Vik waithediy 
 Yararaug? wig cto ogayey’ at 
 per LONE EA pox’ Shenngt toohovese 
 cabatse) ter ps anaieie? mur oy caer _ 
 Hor PS con pO qc ws Eee fee Dawe 
 wary | cw bakoc:¢ sto uilmeonr weep wongy” 
 tay eracé oy sreesiead* fetee oe cetinygyt oxawTe ; 
 Hote eCyies Myyierety fe Ieee one 1 a Reorge mi ; — 
 PUPS BPP By HOT Ppl te Cytiem. wD so Mito » bes a : 
 cH! migy pres See, pRleve po qulyee® op pen. 
 uyetewery in feawane ne @ Sentees, apeyoby ealge 
 rye Bmen pie qo ieeee 8 bounce: tappiady 
 CMmes ehispee-to po -efaveys -Deasmnyp > pe ype 
 +0 ie Cees Of ts betes iyi ngreots t< AO tet fee ie por : 
 
 wt theres; ‘h_jo Mosyurct o beamous] op Rare ae a 
 yoy \ingtc 5 riders ye" td * > Oy af qveiat tps Detngre: ise 
 qqrarts bacorsy wecotyhl? pe (pe lisirctlyce OF : 
 Loo pis, = minim © Ste Rs emnLser te" 2p e A 
 | : ; — ae, 
 ="7 1 rVierr leo re CA Ge En ¥ ie A jaa’ “y'icp « 
 Tein eee te FU Le DIRE irs Gee wae oe | = 
 an 
 +f ; a 
 on? 
 
 re 
 
114 
 
 But although the gencral 
 
 limits of that domicil. 
 ed by the law of his 
 
 state of the person, as {ix 
 domicil, be that of incapacity to contract; yet if 
 give the power to make a parti- 
 
 the same law 
 lbea modification of this 
 
 cular contract, there wil 
 and the general state of incapacity, 
 
 the territory, where 
 t go beyond that 
 
 general state, 
 being so moditied within 
 
 its character is fixed, canno 
 
 territory, without being subject to the same 
 
 modification. 
 
 ic olf then; the law of the domicil authorises 
 married people, under the age of majority, to 
 make to each other a mutual donation of all 
 hey make such donation : 
 
 their property. and t 
 pro} 
 ace all their pro- 
 
 this will be valid. and avill embr 
 
 perty, wherever 
 
 such immoveable property as may be situated 
 
 viderax.conirary,, Pro 
 a statule is this: @ 7m 
 perl us 
 
 as personal. 
 
 - 
 T 
 
 But, before entermg 
 
 cular exaninauon 
 supposition of its being 
 
 ihe effect of the mutual 
 supposed. 
 of transferring the property, because 
 statule of the 
 nation, controls the personal st 
 cil, which permits the contract. 
 contract creates a per-onal obl 
 give a personal acon, 
 
 situated, with the exception of 
 
 hibitive real statute. Such 
 or shall not alkenate his pro- 
 This statute, however, Boullenois regards 
 « into a parti- 
 of this statute, I will, upon the 
 renl, state my opinion of 
 donation in the case 
 The donation cannot have the effect 
 the real 
 situation, which forbids the alie- 
 atute of the domi- 
 But, as the 
 igation, this will 
 
 by which the other party 
 
 enn oe re renee: 
 
 ee eh ae Ram 
 eve ch RIN He nanan 
 eee em etna ese 
 at AAs nd ons 
 
 a en Na nena tear ee oe 
 
 eae btw 
 
 115 
 
 will be 1 ifi al ‘ * thi 
 ec indemnified against the effects of this 
 prohibitive real statute. 
 
 x lca : : . 
 182. The case of a mere donation is widely 
 different. This involves no personal responsi- 
 bility on the part of the donor. He contracts 
 
 no personal obligation. And the only question 
 
 Sis 
 
 will be, whether he had the power to make such 
 an alienation of his property. This will depend 
 upon the laws which govern the property. If 
 these laws do not prohibit the donation, it will 
 be valid. If the law of the situation prohibit such 
 
 donation, it will be null; for in this case the im- 
 
 mediate and direet effect of the hav is upon the 
 property, rendering it inalienable in this way. 
 183. Boullenois considers, that all permissive 
 
 statutes, addressed to persons mm a ecneral state 
 of capacity, and all prohibitive statutes, addressed 
 to persons in a general state of 1 
 
 | | ina general state of ineapacity, are to 
 ye regar . : aa im e » 
 ) egarded as merely statutory declarations ot 
 the consequences resulting from the general steto 
 
 9 } ay Oratsy? - 
 of the person, and that they are therefore per 
 ~ i = 
 
 sonal. In conformity with Uhis prinetple, he CIVeS, 
 as examples, the following, which dispose of pro- 
 perty, but oily, as he says, pur lia cons: quence et la 
 suite de Vétat personnel de cclid qui en est le proprié- 
 tutre. These are: le mincur ne peut Dsposcr de ses 
 bicns. Le majeur pent disposer de ses biens. La femme 
 ne peut vendre ni aliéner ses biens, sans 0 atdorisalion 
 de son mari. Linterdtt, le furveux, ne peuvent vendre 
 
 et aliéner leurs: biens. Le tuteur est Cadministrateur 
 
 des biens de son miuenr. 
 
 * 
 
4 AN auc MPEP Lees tye aye 
 HY Mehdi pecagge ie itor 
 loaee LeTMiO, pale ce eypee | 
 roy DIgTe HORAN tte 9 ee 
 drone - 10% pert haanyt Phage. vie obriney 9 
 yey Se ceen Oy gpeew wifey ay abhor $4F0 
 ro “et PowLe Osigdagult Ser “ep 
 hed rk bear DOMED tyicieearce 44 
 oe . Pree ae THe ; 
 7 italinne, S (ewilern) Sean Seat CASY ayers - silty 4 
 
 : ~ = Piet ate SIO AG 95 Oialuas> ve ot), bins ry 
 
 bf) 
 a bere cos oe ar ty rge *- agi 
 
 ; £j't, Graber of 
 
 be oa it) 1. td Ls SY HT Ane 
 
 rovhsy® 
 
 S ey. myn tnt Opa ye aN O- 
 
 a ayy sBveTL fave 
 jie hMuehds i - amy. Epis. 2 L Se seu 7 -apaisiee Mea? 7 
 ROT 1m Corey einet yg MIT QeluteE 4) wp 
 : - 
 ay his tat hi il rs" Ti, * = ‘ a . 
 i "| SOWOl 2m wip SAIC A 9 
 Sa ie a ik iti int joer. ave ij ty eae =~ yowece 
 > Cdseee apnea iouy 
 Paka Hem Set cay ce OF Tt sayy 
 a Me © (Psi res Je (re eg" swiliiuy Gao 1A J ext ( boven 
 he i : a. 
 Po ™ ow POC bt Veit WHAM Pike Ke Livortis iu 
 p A ; — ' As 
 ; i. lek Met SL) cs SiH Ot ieuwheca 
 : cape LEG ASE” Pisa yp pet rep iet iy oy car 
 nm 4p met 1? %, ET? de Gide Pe L ba airs ‘ + 
 : i 7 . - [«e” 
 Bay . 7 Joes rT: F< ffi a | ‘ ee) ‘ge L <4 50 pe - btw 3 
 co ll Da Of Tie in rus Ue pitty ak iq?! " .- 
 : ; pice ] at ava ‘ ; ; : - . 
 > ‘. *} a 8 415 af ee ‘ [ eit ay? o¢ 17 Gj * ait .gtee 
 ee 
 [ 
 7 
 
 woe ero 
 
 ee, 
 
 el 
 
 ener Arter its =’ nek 
 PLE Unuiy- Hse ening. ae a 
 hee prer ony) os ee apie 
  Grwnrbyee’ tpiy ere a eres ples 
 eeiey? ptdew meine: aie: 1 pe fume a 
 
 a) tite. decepher ay ies TWA ERGs" =< whe 
 i}its Weise Leet 1g 1h% % fae ‘qe ned ‘ eto 
 fit» itToearicoy tte pie te SS pps ro es Si 
 
 @) Lnteers. si 2 Goveos, a sgajG or focalinas 
 
 * 
 
 oy sien phe they te 
 
 ao 
 
 = +4 
 
 ip Feeorprernscenee sponta vy 7 
 oTUper Neer dae : Fea doeahintbeye te 2 + Somnus 
 
 Jey Lehre Oeneanpeta® ad | bee fo 
 feiertucar h® gs THE Bie, Ay NPE pee 4s cps tah? = othe 
 oy ES thy Gahey -qQeewa bet pe whom gre 
 SAMS pe bor)? Be ee epee Ele qo eae 
 4s 20 SOL pee. OV, dpe Gaal Dina aging eae 
 
 ; 7 
 
 Te my Lopiy te cpap’ sd ‘ 
 eTwer ips pee wy Rafe ij Taabeeys* AL 
 rye: [ets or of po herspetey a’ | Pe aag “pe douiing *s - 
 i Et seg eL pee pep opis Dee gu dete, agigr 4 ay 
 ny Wasson appar ior 7S <0 tty of yea peony =a “4 
 ph ou cpa huss on apé-quede gee: Sania =e 
 epee san TS) Werte RO Vikas say La vbatatmer~ _— 7 
 :o* jpe ot. ot ¥ wits go peu « erqek _ 
 17 Pe Mighanigey wes ype cece of arm = a ia 
 ae i aa 
 
 “al 
 ae 
 
116 
 
 i391. Such statutes he considers to be personal, 
 being merely consequential upon the general 
 state of the person. In this he is followed by 
 Merlin. (6) 
 
 °5. We will take a nearer view of these ; 
 and first, of (hose which are permissive. 
 
 186. 2 person, of the age of mmepersiysontty dispose 
 of lus i}? oper ly. This 1s revarded, Dy Poullenois, ss 
 4 statute, and as a personal statute; because it 
 only declares what is the natural and common <; 
 sequence of the age of najorily. d he fauecney 
 supposed is not that oi administering only, but Oo 
 
 alienating the immoveable property, which 1s a 
 
 real act. 
 187. Buty is the power of alrenation, in such 
 
 ‘ ; =f re _ 9 
 Case, derived from any statute, or postive law! 
 
 The opinions of jurists have been A ga sae 
 the question, whether the power to dispose o 
 property, by testament, was derived from tie law 
 of nature, or merely from the civil law. Those 
 who maintain, that this power ts not founded in 
 natural law, but is conceded as a special favour 
 by the civil law, support their opimon by the 
 argument, that the testament does not take effect 
 until the person, who made it, is no longer owner 
 of the property ; qua dispositio testatoris confertur 
 in tempus inhabile post mortcm, quia mors omnia sol- 
 vit, says Decius.(c) But the case of an aliena- 
 ii a SS 
 
 (b) Répertoire de jurisprudence, verb. Majorité. 
 (c) In Cod. tit. Qui testamenta fucere possint. 
 
 117 
 
 tion, made by the owner of property during his 
 life time, differs widely from a disposition, which 
 is only to take effect at his death. The power 
 of alienation is consequent upon the ownership. 
 and is not merely a concession juris ¢ , but is 
 derived jure gentium. Per traditionem quogue jure 
 naluralt res nobis adquiruntur: nihil enim tan conre- 
 
 neens est naturali equal, quam volinteten domint, 
 volentis rem suam in alium transferre, ralam habert, 
 says the emperor Justinian. (d) So also Gro- 
 trus, (e) treating of the mode of ACqUITH 
 alienation, says: Homénes rerum domint 
 
 i” ‘br 
 
 rf 
 esa i 
 , ul dome- 
 wun, aut totum, ant cx puerte, fransfcerre possar, juris 
 est naturalis post tmtroductun. dominiunes inest enim 
 
 hoc wn ipsa domintt, plent seilicet natura. 
 
 J 
 
 188. No argument against these principles can 
 be drawn from the Inalienability of fiets by the 
 feudal law. For by the rules of that system, the 
 right of property was in the lord, and not in the 
 tenant. The constitution of a fief was a contract. 
 contractus feudalis, between the lord and the vassal, 
 by which the former granted the use of the land 
 and the latter engaged to perform certain ser- 
 vices. Such is the tenor of one of the definitions, 
 given in the introduction to the book of Feads, 
 Feudorum declaratio, by Peter Rebuffe. Feuduin est 
 benevola et Libera ret tmmobilis, vel eguipollent?s, con 
 
 cessio cum translatione utilis dominit, proprietate retcnta, 
 
 rere ene 
 
 (d) §. 40, Inst. de rerum divisione. 
 (¢) De jure belli ac pacis, ib. 2, cap. 6, n. 1. 
 
ar FOapNUEGHE qewa OX frzE KIEV 
 et ien wrth bers, pou. cobtnen ph pe 
 Hee pot (BP couse ety 86: & elect rons 
 
 “Ob MELO) ei ied ae 
 Ph teepemeny wee cesanery porns (pe pri 
 pre inven MYT PEL GPa tetyenk “FO P fere ot, 
 ohigicnte ae Vou “ye phir’ Pe | ipye teensy atvoas 
 feteed PGES IS emcee shi fF 4 
 — ta +3" wer $* 2} be eaact a ed ee Le Se 
 . teay hee 3 
 
 PPOs AS Ee ropciye bawhets)* wewc i 2 
 arts leery de -MOF A777.) Papniceie cme msi 
 
 ‘ "he i 
 a Et) 
 tudyh PG OA ft} Fi¢ss ‘} inay ih iTteMee: Bat 
 7? Bp." sorts We 2 fees Weer epbaay.: Seusortit, tf 
 as =— : as * i 
 - oy : er i, anges ay y* ipa, ti id Mi oert LI > eye 
 - 7 m 7 
 Tiny Thar Cf wiGec 220 p ty { a hes 
 es 1? hd ms matt pire y regi rz . G re 
 ‘wegen. = } 
 r, eer" Ae 
 ‘ a Bel bg Ot ‘fe bh: tor’ }! we rs MOP Ce ; 
 Pee Wh) Aida: alent soe Hs rn 
 
 he a atten sSTrRtiLSa ha Cte ones fe pa! 
 
 ; ’ 
 
 ro wna epee tft bows je vg pounnjey yi 
 
 oS ae Pe Rs A eae 
 
 - 
 
 erin fy AS 
 ph apaepr epe anhes ans 
 LANDY Nett Ane ; mionenapengell 
 potnig pane «. omerutiioH pens ns ' 
 iabyng, oy Ieobw ate wore te qian peng mt: Bsa ae 
 Eon; ge Bok Pha Sips OE ARE wS | 
 pe qised Galu qe nmin, 1 & * 
 ST a le ed a ed hat 
 at ATT % sey” Yawots Votyeat Taee a 
 
 Lak wetsetentae Pavey data svch ee 
 
 ‘Hie yf (ave? Gay v's Yup ee jotin ic eae " al 7 
 Wet Lymer wine ss wai” ma 
 
 HiGcini tine « — 
 
 : : « 4 ~ 
 vise i<j aati mt (pt ks a | eke: 2 a aa ay 
 
 suea qare #. STs LOS “aayee” fa} al “—— . 3 
 
 Logeucre Lane Geom OF Wet (Me Yee? ace “ee 
 Lt Shee Leper eer ApIETt, 
 
 Vk “ae m% Wale Ad a A 
 ral q) tae Sy) iat wIPs wh SAEs wr ee, tw lente 
 tree bed Pequcyy lent? * ab qhirees yt Ae Kila lene 
 
 uit 42 js Line & Cote vevOse Yat “Sl ays" pie ee 
 Gl Wiict BLO + Be oy ‘ cotial (Seca gba Ta vgs tebageele 
 
 sie fe terc FC ih cy WT sre perri,! arte Pow et. 
 tic! teehee aiceyh phat sn ypebegaton* 2ptey 
 ' | = ‘1 . 2 
 nf GteTi , On ab t hs ie tes "% bP ie 
 s be . : = 
 = » iJ 
 
118 
 
 sub filelitate et exibitione servitiorum honestorum. Ori- 
 ginally, the grants were only during the pleasure 
 of the jord; afterwards, they were annual; and 
 
 were finally allowed to descend from father to 
 tempore sie erat in domino- 
 
 rum potestale connexum, ul quando vellent, possent au- 
 co ventum 
 
 ferre rem in feudum a se datam: 
 est, ul per annum tantum formataten 
 statutum est, ub usque ad vitam fides pre 
 Sed cum hoe jure successionis ad filios non pertinerety 
 ut ad filtos deveniret : in quem Se. 
 dominus hoc vellet beneficium confirmare : quod hodie ita 
 stabilitiun est, ut ad omnes ceequaliter filtos pertinent. (a) 
 189. The power of alienating property being 
 law of nature, I cannot see 
 as that proposed 
 person of 
 
 son. Antiquissimo crim 
 
 posted vero 
 haberent : deinde 
 
 | Pea N 
 nducerctur. 
 
 sie progressum est, 
 
 then derived from the 
 the necessity of any such statute, 
 by Boullenois relative to the power ofa 
 full age, to dispose of his property, nor of any 
 others, of the class supposed by him, and also by 
 Merlin, of permissive statutes addressed to persons 
 
 sna state of general capa 
 196, But althongh the 
 the owner of property the 
 
 it; yet the civil law may an 
 ate and control this power. We will there- 
 
 fore consider those prohibitive statutes, which 
 
 are addressed to persons, who are incapable by 
 Boullenors considers these 
 
 pon that state, and 
 
 city. 
 
 law of nature gives to 
 power of disposing of 
 d constantly does re- 
 
 cul 
 
 their general state, 
 to be merely dependencies u 
 
 i 
 
 (a) Feudorum lib. 1, tit, 1, §. 1. 
 
 7 
 ; 
 : 
 ‘ 
 } 
 
 cote eet ce emai 
 
 119 
 
 ae personal; and of the same opinion is 
 crlin, : ir opin 
 pecnaey te I aye (g satetem. then, the statute, minor 
 eee ne alienet, is personal. In the opinion 
 Mreentré Sur ; 
 of the ae bee es kmans, and 
 ee rena : 0 authors, it 1s real. 
 Heit are iad los what is the tmme- 
 ea oar bh object of this sintute? Does 
 pees sgsecoreek ct pe se, the personal capacity 
 Signvienon net r is its immediate effeet up 
 Raia cnet agit e effect upon 
 Dan peeo i Se te az not upon |the/per- 
 5 * minor, is evident fi 
 consideration, that the ae ye pi ie 
 Big Incapacity, and that the state of ee 
 1 cnuperal ona rather than zn aga 
 ach prohibited is a real act. But fe See ee 
 7 ay real act does not affeet the Sigewat as es 
 pri? Gees of a personal act bas reer 
 Spies nian law says, that a person under 
 apes Lae shall be reputed a minor, and shall 
 ova ie s power of a tutor, or curator | this 
 st; shes >. Wann ra lic 5 : 
 easel Bae s penal atta of the person. When 
 Fane: er declares, that a person of that 
 ‘ é | s all be incapable of making the contr: 7 
 : ats it prohibits the performance of : be 
 sona : i : ; sy 
 ae ac Ute ihe law is personal Dut eae 
 ah urther declares that a person, who i 
 incapable of making the contract of ng < i 
 not alienate his land, it merely RAE 
 sonal incapacity, and the prohibition falls aeeeitt 
 upon a realact. The immediate and.direct . 
 
 fect is th 
 
 ( en upon the la 
 
 TN 
 id, rendering it inalien- 
 
OL Gebomok ay 
 1p Fi 3 heist pee fo. 
 
 y “yea pd. 
 
 “fits fietes 0 Gee oO, wh . 
 b teat IT? {Pe box ot OLD beiege cy 
 
 fC} Shim: ths tar } } 
 : 7 i v1 i) ere pee hs 
 eS = fpes. qPetircg tity ijt, ptm ey Msi LC? is TORIDG &b es 
 
 ~— 
 
 ‘ carl " “Fis * dts Low GL rH. yit =Ist oe Peres 
 = MO pe Saye ate me oer sedi eeny, 
 et wre key; Por enue cack 
 Me eotusae ie Me 0% Yirie eee: + wel 
 ; | | ; i a‘ iw aes | ; oad \igyd Ye aia 
 | 2 Sums wae Sere PRON ae “Byer soe diven & 
 - + Pe ri aed 
 7 TONEIOE ee rider nin 
 
 _ af 6 pitas head 
 bea hire Baaqemeny (6) | 
 
 Aw’ J 
 a tA cars woe yhet 
 
 CPAgs ney 4 
 » & 
 
 a ‘Cle © 
 ov “ay L 
 
 Ale 1K he UBuet ad : a 
 > s» « ¢ . 
 : : aint VP lire Yew rik ain oy 
 ¢ P P : mit WK r0s2 
 =< Yeqae CORY tis feet are i Vescn-:. 1 os 
 ; : . ’ ‘ | Sete ms Steg <<) ce ‘ ; 
 MRE Pe cele wkente wa 3 
 > i. O° : : s Me ra saat) Gctuurye 4 
 - = 7 oO 7) 1904 ———e ’ . : , =",* 
 -_ ened er S § aly jtatbase 424: SURE tie cred 
 ® MITA Bry : — ey ee Eb 
 - - =i ‘ ; 
 + i : {4 pP@e: oy > oe Sern Wiss pu : 
 ay bel ot pre firey 4 MYfetecc.) aT 3 =e > AW 
 
 = 7 MELE irre, 1 
 a - metitsoa + ftw Mvse. £ Mi 
 = 
 
 Si etiia oi) toijgr fea t 
 ? - Laer _ a 
 .» r CH MNS Ct Sten PM TSE Gitte ites Cone, 
 
 itu 
 
 a 
 
 toe, Hr ite 
 + ¢, f 
 oe . 7 
 
 see, wey ying ria, ie 
 op: ae’ a bropipar 
 SptG apy pea } 
 (pw pee pyiiek g 
 Cates Tp ree Molar} aresG eas 
 pe oni apie bode ay 2 apo re SS 
 & eet Ut, EE pee ta bounty ” ee i 
 eer 77 pep peek epee om 
 Tis Mepeesperiow OF u ha feb sith ciel 
 Of 2 LAT] SCC GE BGT yor apse Eoearentaly 
 scr bigpiptics Wa wy der agar Wen wohl] 
 Oy coMNitiOoke “NPT, spatter SR asrbienrowe= oe 
 pit nel verEE™- Seley GE SP, FTE OG SHED 
 a sept Lay" wi" peel” FPG sj ngs Lit pre anbinigem > 
 
 . 
 
 ecu; cvbocsy) Gf. te Wing” Fe Orie? BATU NG 
 
 = 
 
 [Pst mo exyeer © boy afew 9 Bae — 
 
 hii abusta & 
 
 pi Writs. Se ee a aE eet wey Oe 
 ig Wittig 4, “see 3 get te af Creag cu heorth + .-; 
 ° = a = 
 = ~~ = 
 [ONS SO] INEACk Stony OL erree SiS — 74 -_ 29 
 7) a oe ¢yiutr GPchice’ Nii we ips ARE —— a 
 : ae - == 
 O1 [ee BRS, ete. OF. GureEs rls Ling: a 
 = 7 hs : 7 a 
 oT 2451 RE SEC i _. 
 ers a ek ek a baer" ate spre eters a 
 : =, 
 “Fas ad ee obese setae? (ps: eprretine rore. Sie 
 (+L Khe Pr dees: aoe, 64 ps eVvoee as listers e : =” © 
 133 _ 
 - - = a : 
 
able by persons who are not sue juris. The law 
 subjects the wife to the power of her husband, 
 alidates all her acts which are not au- 
 So far as this law prohibits her 
 But suppose 
 
 and inv 
 thorized by him. 
 from selling, it 1s clearly personal. 
 
 the law of the situation gives validity to an ahena- 
 
 ‘tion made in pursuance of a void contract. Such 
 
 alaw will clearly control property lying within its 
 jurisdiction. 
 
 192. Of such a law, as the one here supposed, 
 we have before seen an instance inthe statutes of 
 Haynault. (5) This law Merlin considers to be 
 real, although it enables a person, generally in- 
 
 capable, to do a particular act. His reason iS 
 
 founded upon this principle, that when a statute 
 
 gives to a person, in a gencral state of incapacity, 
 the power to perform a particular act, the nature 
 of the act is to be alone considered. Ifthe act 
 be real, the statute will be real. If the act be 
 
 personal, the statute will be personal, 
 
 193. Boullenois on the contrary, would hold 
 
 this statute to be personal and real. He allows 
 
 se of the above proposition, being of 
 it. a prohibition to do a particular act, 
 nal, 
 
 the conver 
 opinion, the 
 addressed to a person sut Juris, is real, or perso 
 to the nature of the act prohibited. 
 
 according 
 can enable 
 
 But he does not admit, that a statute 
 
 a person, not subject to it, even to perform a 
 
 real act. 
 2 ee aaa ees 
 (b) Ante, p. 55 
 
 cnc iene sa OO Neh ae Dias et i 
 
 mewn te 
 
 eo ear a em a RENE eae 
 
 en as 
 
 Ae ne Site OC ee eee mS 
 
 A Ee EAB 
 
 ra] 
 
 194. Icannot perceive the dillerence, in this 
 particular, between the enabling and the restrain- 
 ing statute. If the act prohibited be a real act, 
 the prohibition cannot affect the personal ee 
 city; and if the act permitted be a real act, the 
 permission cannot aflect that capacity. 
 
 195. Let us, then, suppose a citizen of Paris 
 to have held a fiefin the county of Haynauit, that 
 the owner was a minor by the law of ha domicil, 
 but had attained the age, required by the buy = 
 the situation for making a valid alienation of this 
 fief. He madea contract of sale of this tet This 
 would not have given to the purchaser an re 
 ex empto to compel a delivery, or for damages ; 
 because of the vendor's personal incapacity f 
 make the contract. But if the seller had chr 
 delivery, this would have been eflectual, Maa the 
 purchaser would have been maintained in his io3 
 session. Tor the laws, which govera the tinh 
 are alone competent to decide, when oa Arn 
 traneler has been made; although they are utterly 
 incompetent to decide upon the personal capa- 
 city of persons, not having their domicil Rit 
 their jurisdiction. | | sae 
 
 Fat bites , 
 
 ’, 6. Vhis statute of Haynault is, indeed, an 
 exception to the common rules of legislation; but 
 it may serve as an example, to show lhe diflerenee 
 between the personal contract of sale, and a 
 real act of transferring immoyveable ‘propert ‘ 
 Generally, the power of alienation is refused ae 
 
 those, who have not the power of contracting; 
 16 dd 
 
ie Leuy ot bexsnvey- 
 Pipiow omen hingienjes wor’ 
 % spe wPor biebvorgou perk er 
 | beesnar Py Mey. 46 S]jome 
 PPO APG Complies acai pazy 
 1 ye aera “Ff, pe Beccouny 
 Tp weenie BAYS INT. 1 (pu. amy ps 
 te BEE ie (ewes, ene (Ls wey 
 Shi bectou © hoy glee | 
 At a ewe Wo Tee Ner ee vrai, 
 ea. ed biicaavs. 
 
 ae | ijits JIE 
 
 Oy ri i lore ite" 
 
 ihe" [eh muse bpoyzee 
 ans ae Ee Tah ig Srey Pe, Ay bir? t= i2 
 Sein" ey psaak: SPICE > PFO Sineres’s ny 
 ry are” - 
 Pray fs) SPT iste 91" CCE y) HE 
 me [fone PORE PEER 2 Lewy iniec i] <p meee wed 
 2 c | . ae S 
 POR OU SF $0 ws Nye nes ris ancy 
 tes isour 
 Sd ptsd 22) : crx 23, 
 }F if, qe 2d paciighe 459) tee “ hpi les it 
 
 PAL wisr. iit bea OF 26m Conse 
 fpie pit ap at ipe afi aed bie Ciiés tA DD UL heise 
 
 GS WEN? Hf i mete hearse: wy “Forte agbliicac 
 
 pq hut 
 
 f (amy p? vki2" ~ 19t ee 13°F . 2 ; ‘ty , } 
 iu . ” : . ; . =F or ie ' 
 5 8] (MA Shaw nn Be ) 
 
 G é qf 4 if] hae | 4 4c -@ i ¢ J MLA eee | st; 
 eupAur. {4 fir as Ho SFG fe Ls OF eo. prep 
 
 ‘ a an fee | 
 1@ oh Eecesene pov | 
 of! bid _ C iim ‘ | 4 { 4 \ : ' _ 
 
 iwecourhereane | w qrage ebon wet 
 PLUS poe patty erie | ie yx 
 
 as Bie eombcreit po qed Mp 
 P08 (pe qrisket ayiegy Ray 
 ona #onjq pen eeu avstyg rH | ¥ 
 qeyneedh? que redayg cn ~ cayoeinay’ 4 f 
 ee je Geonpace 
 PRuThkG Of IpG ees aa poker - 
 c% cadlqs go combos 4 qe abe! OL ae G . 
 
 +e Frernecge’s tig, “Sa ot 7 
 
 a: titieye @ Gaaltg crag «ay em 
 
 gp, weypey, pug ae = a 
 
 LP GS el 
 
 Oy WAT pee Tata 
 
 LoS epg pean wl oF Lites Perey Mess ci a tis ie 
 : ——— jp? ope poe oe 
 ¥ 2.5 pe dew 
 
 4d tt TIG 4 QUTD Moh gy Sp yn. 
 
 =! —s 
 
 wal ayniiweay 
 
 { Bye e% tj eD 
 
 y i ney Tae 
 
 « ? = 09 ‘ « bd aa 
 ip Sut] pate SD Ke] Jeg 
 
 Verzy pecs: pe 1G Le Lat- 
 
and consequently the real statate of the sitwation 
 
 versotal SCytuce ot the domienl. 
 
 is allected by the | 
 But the etleet, of the personal statute of the 
 domicikk is not direct upon the property iy walle 
 
 other jurisdiction. The real statute of the mitt 
 
 tion has this direct efloet. when it prolitat- 
 within its jurisdiction, to 
 
 he 
 
 alienation of property, 
 
 be made by persons, who are 
 ing a contract of sale. 
 
 incapable, hy the 
 
 laws of their domicil. of mak 
 
 197. But let us consider this question in 
 
 ference to the common course of legislation. ‘The 
 
 alienation of immoveable property 1s 
 
 This is not denied by Boullenois, nor by Merkin. 
 forbids an alienation of such 
 have respect to per- 
 
 rCe- 
 
 a real act. 
 
 The Jaw, which 
 property, although it may 
 
 sons, must be therefore real. The law forbids 
 the alienation of property by minors. 
 s not mnpugn the laws of 
 the owner’s domicil. It does not fix the age of 
 
 majority: but simply determines, that the land, 
 shall not be alienated, by 
 The power to 
 
 In making 
 
 this prohibition, it doe 
 
 within its jurisdiction, 
 apable of contracting. 
 
 a person inc 
 epend upon the law or the 
 
 make the contract will d 
 
 domicil; and the contract, being there 
 
 have effect upon prot 
 unless that eflect be 
 of the situation. 
 
 198. This doctrine 
 conformity with the rules of law, 
 
 culties, and am 
 
 many dif 
 a class of mixed statutes. 
 
 of supposin 
 
 ralid, will 
 
 erty situated in other places, 
 prevented by a real statute 
 
 appears to be in strict 
 and to obviate 
 
 ong others, the necessity 
 In other 
 
 123 
 
 respects, the consequences will be the same as 
 thost which follow from the doctrine of Lavllenors 
 Phe real law of the situation refuses the power 
 of ahenating., beeause of the tuability of the owner 
 to contract; and as that mability “ Huposed by 
 the haw of the domicil, we find that law to be the 
 original cause, as the inability to alienate is the 
 remote eflect. But to judge of the character a 
 statutes, we regard their immediate and not their 
 remote elect. Phis is a principle of both Doudle- 
 hee and Merlin. The ditlerence, between my svs- 
 at hit i 
 ee : er : | ! lerpies Lo a pretioatas ease. 
 
 | ‘ Olowime observations of JWerlin, 
 deserve particular attention, “ Pow guger si a 
 statut eat récl ou personnel, al ne fault pas en okchiinek 
 les effets élotgnés, les couséquences ultérieures : eer 
 ment, corte il wy a pas de statut personnel qui ne 
 produtse un effet gueleonque pur rapport aur hien 
 de statut récl gue wagisse par contre-coup ne les ; a 
 sonnes, tl fandratt dire qeilicy a potut de ante se 
 ne soit tout dla fois et personnel et récl; ce qa sbeki 
 absurde, et tendrait a établir une guerre onverte ant 
 les coutumes. Que fandrait-il done faire? H faut ae 
 tacher a oljet prinempal, direct, Dnimédtat fe la Ii el 
 oublier les effets. Se Pobjet principol, direct, et ates 
 diat de la loi, est de réyler Uctat de la personne, le statut 
 est personnel ; les effels, par rapport aux biens, ne sont 
 
 lus que l ‘quences éloigné 
 Ee que ae conséguences éloignées de la personnalité. 
 face BO st Vobyet principal, direct, immédiat de 
 a loi, est de régler la qualité, la nature des brens, la 
 
 peinit rps 
 ff chong blow ape iene oO} ive 
 Ie OF. Pompeu ob Be beak po 
 
 ae al DWAR spogorumurcs!. gpo4 is jong 
 a ten nt tt 2p0G= HOF [he pa ake Oy 
 eT OCk woe ithe ip poms ay 
 ane] betes om ce = eey uas 
 “e = 9 NEGF” Gai rent 0% iteee ae i 46 an 
 rf: es ave fin SPY Paige vir epic na 6: cine 
 ~~ = Lee = “ap! i AO " Yeogrees uve ba “ ye 
 a PPO Ah Gf PET setaGwsrys, Seok: rv? 3 lu 4 bactey 
 ; oe 12 498 OMAMinys Gorrie, © iH. apes pie 
 
 TS eet ys He Cone Ol tie vi Lahde paca , 
 
 =~ i. 
 
 cL" 
 
 it 
 4s 7 : alll bP: i oT ed | age ‘ERs Yoh © J ees 
 a ; pe PUTT Pe Terese a fier wie. ei Mianirie* 0) 
 a ; § 
 walla Upitniirer) ar laches.) POPE Lim Mire given yey 
 eae et a oe a a a 
 . ° S : | ; : 
 >» A os pyre rans Tre range J pits bd t} “t nig ted nd 
 rae yratiies nf i iy “pene f ioe Lb 316 : “Pie ry ae tet 
 — PE MOS hap teeny ating. igus 
 &, m ie pee! Th t.. ah ’ : 
 —t. : i) Jes nat i | ; " | 
 Ca bed Bel a La ; city Sif umeery 
 mt | 
 a ber 
 
 PUY OOF pe BpertEGy ph 
 
 auyewnlys* ssn 5 cadena 
 ae tae AIG vy tht Oe og aha AO 
 newer a Yon non yn ann eh S ye 
 BE DOE, anny Srp TT Riacats Win Avie My 
 
 Wertgaers ats) Sacquosnindh Vou, a 
 Bite LOM}. 2 Fat Bead oe ergy 3 
 ya Chun a i= ue se down 
 
 WMiece 12 a wt WALwa why” 84 aren, . aye 
 qecese trewnaegae retiearenr ” os jaw SSR a 
 an Bo | ee ee on _- 
 i s! wet me ORE Biggio a Detya hee foogege ogra pects “7 
 (ct Sy (eae A lez wie! igtew* gasty wipe gw tar 
 fore SIE YY I ine (i eae al [Peat te bonetbadl eine a =: 7 
 Lé FEL & Hee | [ihe to Pexesinn ois im 4ragy Seg Seal oe 
 : et btos ALE Gi Eh TOC p, eee eetag pure 
 Liege GE peat ge byte, Of. bie (peice ret Se ; 
 cheery eden” Te pve pry bt Oe ee Eee _ 
 fii-. Pacer ape utes wet ae nmephe pr ape es a 
 
 gfe every gs: 7 anety tae Bd tG AMT reyes ff & Pinsky pe = im 
 * Z : * 
 $ GL? Optie'.? $44, apied, OTE, [fii tt ‘pejere 1% ic they FPL. rn ar 
 re 1 Pe Se Te - TR eee De Devan et, a 7 
 PLits “hr wept e pONPbee. Yee {hie aOR sides 4 Seepage: ¥ 
 i€ Sce +n conned suecis 20) pe (eh See oe : 7 
 7 : 
 572 > = 
 
/™ 
 
 124 
 
 mantere den disposer, le stutut est récl; les effets par 
 
 ; EC Quences 
 rapport aux PersOnnes, NC sont plus que des conséque) 
 
 élotgnées de la réalité. (a) 
 990. ‘This author, who maintains with Boutlle- 
 statutes prohibiting aliena- 
 
 nors, the personality of , 
 , that a statute, which 
 
 tions by minors, also, says 
 permits a minor to alienate property 
 iim the benefit of restitution, is real. 
 statute he cites 
 which permit- 
 act, but 
 
 without 
 
 taking trom | 
 
 2g}. An example of such a 
 from the custom of Valenciennes, 
 ace of twenty to contr 
 hem the benefit of restitution. 
 ating his principles, he 
 By the custom 
 
 ted minors of the 
 did not take from the 
 
 902. By way of illustr 
 hias supposed the following case aie 
 of Douai the children, who, at the death 0 | a 
 father and mother, had attained the age of twenty; 
 and of eighteen. if females, were held, 
 first of the ceyenth chapter, pour 
 ct habiles a contracter, Sans 
 If they had 
 
 mentioned, at the death 
 they were to be pro- 
 
 should be emanci- 
 
 said the article 
 
 (jolt. UIONS de levrge draus. 
 
 yi! ott besoin de leur dot 
 
 nota 
 of their father ine 
 
 j ith -~ until they 
 yided with a tutor, OF oe es 
 pated or have attained the age of twenty five 
 
 ‘ ae e ‘ 
 Such was the disposition of the thirc 
 same chapter. In both cases, the 
 incapable of alienating 
 
 ver curalevr. 
 
 ttained the age above 
 
 and mother, 
 
 years. 
 article of the 
 
 custom declared them 
 
 their property. 
 
 | pure b Autorisation Maritale, 
 - (a) Répertoire de jurisprudence, verb. 7 
 
 sec. 10. . 
 
 ape eet ice ah MO A tly Sits ig cnc Ni A aa ree ek =~ 
 
 eR earinnt 
 
 eee eee 
 
 ne ee ee ran ae 
 MOREA td NG wre te Mane ered 7 
 
 125 
 
 203. At Valenciennes, however, a minor might 
 alienate property at the age of twenty years, al- 
 though he could not make a perfect contract, but 
 with the reservation of the benefit of restitution. 
 
 204. Supposing then a person of the age of 
 twenty years, whose father and mother are dead, 
 to have his domicil at Douai and his estate at 
 Valenciennes, Merlin asks: could he alienate 
 it? In answering the question he distinguishes, 
 whether the owner be in the ease of the first, or 
 of the third article of the custom. Tf in that of 
 the third, that is to say, incapable by the laws of 
 his domicil to contract or to alienate, he could 
 not; because the ahenation would not be sup- 
 ported by a preceding lawful ttle, But he says, 
 that if the child were in the case of the first article 
 of the custom, capable of contracting, but not of 
 alienating, he might sell and eflectually transter 
 the property to his vendee. 
 
 YO My principles lead to the same con. 
 
 clusion, but by a diflerent course of Vesbesoruy, 
 
 Merlin considers the statute, whe hi prolabits thier 
 minor from alienating, to be a personal statute, 
 and consequently to have cfleect: upon property 
 
 wherever situated. But the custom of Donai pro- 
 
 hibits alienattons by minors, and should therefore, 
 
 upon. his principles, restrain them from alienating 
 
 their property at Valenciennes. 
 206. This apparent inconsistency Merlin ate 
 tempts to obviate in this way. Ile says, that the 
 
 personal statute of the domicil has effect in all 
 
Fem mcaberyg Of, epsinrpase 
 a ‘te eon cyuliagr: iw Fe CURE pS 
 
 ome ifn bom orang 
 
 - ah anaigt wy « fren Ob NG: SPORE fe ese apecs 
 
 '- Ryne Wingy added | hear i TL iat ta p'% bins 
 
 a Fag: tS ip. atts, oe es & Tse At. a 
 
 a 3 ite « Vf dpe Galery 
 
 7 : — > ip : He ‘ " x she bie tek AN : | By. é ory 
 = » ry 
 
 Aon ks 2 tae pray 4 YOON ce SCT RE QP id ge are © ery 
 
 ® 
 
 | Te Wot pox 
 
 ee — eae Gu eighcee: mn 
 < ; 7 1.04 bs 
 = m4 H thay einy my Goss o9 ius Lirias ; 
 ae - _ peer. £2..48 Phorm 
 ie OPO OAT CN Ge poi Eley o : 
 ee As - w 4 - vit 4 peas 
 a 0, geen pee a ce eT 
 =F ’ , “age *rh, (MU 
 Ye wma yk ey i= Ye PEP UES, Fthiew, mA ah = 
 4 Ss - 
 =z i we ay Hier u tim i= Sun lita’ me 
 ao mape J : 
 TS OH ES Bow fycw gt eq i On veurprygnog 
 \& ie - 1 
 DT ie 1 {gh 26: Aire i 
 jar Pe Gea) on atc 
 } Pi i ij; hae j * 
 ne We St oP ealnie oF on ¢ 
 ¢ ‘ } é i 2 si 
 ef mTeGy 44th , 
 ool DORE WR. Ser wpe: ptm ge- <ebsrnoint <> van 
 os a RG GF ei Wiieierci te, ~ Pian: a 
 7 f ’ ; a, yj rr ée 
 a | : HOME WE RI epee Bip die) te Evoreeriece os ceseres 
 iy oi, Bie £20. DRDO IEL C4 wri) i | 
 2 ; H oa | 4 2 ' % * ‘ 
 ‘ = iea* ** : . . 
 . a. are | | LT orig = lt vere a ’ 
 ok 4 - Lr) oye' VS TU Leone * 
 a y 7 on 
 7 aa i Shwks @% Te ene 
 a=? SE 4k wiGes’ Sian t : 
 oo _ 
 
 Py 7. eee. 
 fl 
 
 -_ 
 MfGred ce anpepstety,.« speak 
 | FH Couretobytsaph pu nae are 
 HOOT {MN iepcaiE ee py, re wh 
 “y\iay? Lihiet[eva 1h orig a ype gt Tae 
 a por gF & Vit qa 8 
 Pia Iiverecit. oe Piny we - 
 ye ee — 
 
 ‘ vie ME Page Sy sce 
 » Caregen Ct hes ret-a peso 
 
 WUE, HN TES 4 tae -pse. 
 
 HN hat! Meg 
 
 psi Cingy ae = BE gee &: Sarai ra ia) 
 Sie ‘ ¢ Deigtisrgetitt Hai hao 
 fOWy god 4 brie: “i ese] has i pn oe 
 
 > 
 
 a ‘eleae fie pet 
 
 ie apy ij e-em 
 
 a eee ce 
 iL oP 4 POA a he ~ a 
 & hemo’ 44 se ate om Sie 
 Lj Owl yeep pee 
 
 ’ “<j 137 URS 
 
 : ote Pat | pear. po Se 
 ost Ls ahiehy a oo : 
 
 > é iyees ye fee ——— _ 
 
 44d DE dpFor of [pe 
 Het ipemaliny pe ot 
 
 ae 
 Bb 
 
 9 Puts coyomyy pg 
 et. ot pect) Doe aE 
 (ee oG & ee aig 
 
places, where it encounters no other opposition 
 than a contrary personal statute; but that it 
 yields to a contrary real statute of the place 
 where the property 1s situated. The statute of 
 the domicil, in the case supposed, being opposed 
 to the real statute of the situation, although per- 
 missive only, and not prohibitive, must yield to 
 this real statute. 
 
 907. We have, however, before seen, that the 
 real statute, to control in this manner the per- 
 sonal statute, must be prohibitive. If the power 
 to alienate be personal, it is difficult to perceive, 
 how it ean be conferred by a statute, to which the 
 person 1s not subject. Tf it be real, than we can 
 easily conceive, that the legislator, who has juris- 
 diction over the property, miity permit or forbid 
 its alienation. 
 
 203. We have also seen, that the permission 
 to alicnate property is not a concession of the 
 civil law, but is derived from the law of nature; 
 and that, when the civil law acts upon the power 
 of alienation, it is only by im postice restraints 
 
 upon that power, The custom of Valeneienies, 
 
 permitting alicnations by minors of the age of 
 
 twenty years, [ do not regard as a perinb sie 
 statute; but consider the eivil restiretion, ttt 
 posed upon the alienation of property. to have 
 been there limited to the aye of twenty. 
 
 209. In my system, the power wave tp tee tbr 
 by the custom of Douat, to contract, Wis personal, 
 
 and the statute restraining them from alienate 
 
 ee lta at  t 
 
 2 oe ark ne nd oe 
 
 ' 
 $ 
 i 
 ‘ 
 
 property, was real. The effect of the personal 
 statute was not confined to the territory of the 
 custom, but extended, so as to enable persons sub- 
 ject to the statute, to make contracts concerning 
 their property, wherever situated, and, among 
 other contracts, the contract of sale. They could 
 therefore alienate their lands situated at Valen- 
 ciennes, where the law did not restrain minors, 
 who had attained the age of twenty, from alienat- 
 
 ing 
 
 But as they were still minors by the law of 
 their domicil, a contract of sale, made by them, 
 would not have the eflect of transferring the pro- 
 
 perty im land, dyin 
 
 or 
 - r 
 
 under the jurisdiction of a 
 statute forbidding alienations by minors, such a 
 statute being real and prohibitive, and therefore 
 controlling the personal statute of the dGomucil. 
 
 210. TL shall not attempt to give definitions of 
 
 personal, or of real statutes ; knowine the diffe 
 
 (Tv 
 culty of embracing, una single detimtion, all the 
 statutes, Which properly belong to erther class. 
 : se s ; 
 dut the result of my system is, that those sta- 
 tutes, Which determine the nature and qualities 
 of things, which subject unmoveables to certain 
 
 . 
 
 charges, which dispose directly of immoveables 
 itnelerprenacle ntly oof the ayeney of man. and whieh 
 reculate, limit, and restrict, the power of the 
 owner, to alienate his immoveable property, or 
 
 to dispose of it by testament, are r sal. (b) 
 
 (b) In his que eoncernunt rem, vel onus rei, debet inspici con- 
 suctuda loct ubi sita res est. Dumoulin, in antig. cons. Paris, 
 tit, de fiefs, §. 12, gl. 7, n. 37. 
 
i 
 
 x eye 
 
 e 
 
 ey pte 24.1 tetra at poten, 
 ny kee - Lai ie (bene ats 
 4 og totony ‘wo Pesditem-gee 
 r phy a OL ie as, mm 
 i: wa four wt } pat. fe yntens* 
 ” is bk ets) pe rola iee tr.-yRrrenige 
 ay per speqitexnn [ee Ae whoo qm Devos 
 #8 yerrneg Pecks apr, pir OL USjine? 
 te acne Biohcadi. Gy oe STC e104 ys 
 = poe pois so wei pe ys opie Ici mss sou 
 Pe ai apne yep . 
 ictrati a ok Tre Foscol ve. nan 4 at a Ame OD Hey yey 
 Hans “focmn oe SI a en ha Oe ee ee 
 oc Pitoesr =p itead bal pmigne iL i) paw be 4 “ee eet a 
 1 pore FP eS pw me Wiping fda aphiye 
 Fyne ee, fa TA meni" ru fits 
 Riera] SEF taney pt Dithepntjereis jt ete banat 
 163) bi en* yO MOLI, Hi) te Mera ijig tate 
 7 witht" 2-¢ PPRe* em sske? nto) eGiay ut re 
 Sa spe beter  evrin 
 
 eh pott 6 
 
 (10 Paks on 
 
 — oll ook vay SU] tity Ex< Pryyr ae hiitey Pre Hr fo 
 9 pre ey PRUE eh iy rene i’ apponey Let 
 shay - (pe +O mG Case Parte come 4° par! obtbinecer 
 
 ave te leben pe WoL aeres rs mii ts ae 
 
 . Arey 9 ? cory ie fas) ereiwre di ; b 
 
 a >, Bear o comes ee) Srines t tiete geeky i 
 J lone Opis i ivetAGHMs ys in Oeitas «tbat jal 
 
 ee Iza 
 
 — Heme spice 
 ae cs, feasiieraye = 
 Sex Tptm = ae 
 
 a tip aie et yew —4 
 
 “prvi setter, Hi siedetcics 
 
 tee aplege qerguning (pe funfeie ty 
 
 7 
 ' ag = 
 
 ae wien " isan 
 
 OF fie He pte ry oupcer 1 
 
 eer eee Keene or te) Sascmr twig 
 epti einen” gepriey) Sesaby. gb pope 
 etl Of aanptaeit ie B aa 
 bequenvtrty 9 OL Of 2cA] rete? pr tesays ae 
 ney | 2H ep apc” qa tak oa ape gine 
 COUTeCapaIe gytG Tsu Lene “y CWP ey ppc comma ia 
 MNT Pew ghey ursrhy Tose apt aaa al cage 
 
 PEZITINT  gehyMbtdyers Srpid ciregeiagiae ee de ai ad 
 
 faire We pribrng? plitth tge k tj) tere agin ‘et, + 
 ee ee 
 pee. ONL eC areey os a Snares a ipeu® aoe 
 a PTY Fe ee pote 2)s)) Weutee pa Stas [wae aa 7 ; 
 ¥ ghee pap. Kegyeeinge pend, BT et Ponte apie —_ 
 SIGE AU te fin le Wing be -pewe gone ay 
 
 SPACERS FT PelvrG goers shite orb tied | OF - yiote Oa 
 . hd = 
 Onpliyt DabsLycye* per Gest on ie Tee Conk, ; 2 
 crc © Tasepainghe PSN getredy* ap vv 
 160i (0 WA (C(O aries Comp uize COtnaypEMi ae 
 een (iH a9 eT a SO. 25 TO +008 Os Ltr het Sa 
 te a 2.3 AMPOTE] pe GG SCL a ag 190 
 boar a pa® peer. La caer 5.[* abe 4 tH. 1G iy eh | 
 sis 
 
Sn 
 
 128 
 
 211. Inthe class of personal statutes T place 
 
 all those, which fix the general state and con- 
 dition of persons, which determine their capa- 
 city for the performance of personal acts, which 
 regard their personal rights and obligations, and 
 
 which regulate those things which are attached to 
 the person. 
 
 212. Inthe number of personal statutes I put 
 those, which concern the disposition of moveables. 
 These have no fixed situation, but are attached to 
 the person of the owner. From their capacity of 
 being transported from place to place they are 
 styled moveable ; and from the circumstance of 
 their destination being always subject to the will 
 of the owner of them, they are considered, by a 
 sort of fiction, to be adherent to hts person, 
 and to partake of the same nature with it. They 
 are therefore governed by the same laws, which 
 govern the person, that is to say, by the laws of 
 their owner’s domicil. Accordingly, D’Jrgen- 
 tré, (c) Burciwulus, (d) and Bouhicr, (ec) consider 
 these laws to be personal > and, by the common 
 
 law of England, such property is designated as 
 
 personal property. 
 913. There are other authors, (f) who regard 
 the laws, which dispose of moveables, as real. 
 
 (e) In antiq. cons. Brit. art. 218, gl. 6,n. 3. 
 
 (d) Tract. 1, 2. =. 
 
 (e) Chap. 25, n. 2. ) 
 
 Ci.) Rodenburgh. de jure quod oritur, &c., tit, 1, cap. 2, in 
 fin. ; Voet, de statutis, sec, 4, cap. 2, m. 2.; Boullenois, des dé- 
 
 miss. quest. G. 
 
 se ee a eran an Bat Nem 
 
 bau 
 
 These authors will not admit any statnie to be 
 personal, which does not affect the person; and 
 as the laws, which dispose of moveables, do not 
 add to, nor take from, the capacity of persons, 
 they do not consider such laws to be personal. 
 They agree, however, that moveables are go- 
 verned by the same laws, which govern the per. 
 son of the owner; but they maintain, that this 
 rule is founded on a different consideration, to 
 wit, that, by a fiction of law, moveables are al- 
 ways supposed to be in the place of the owner's 
 domicil. 
 
 The difference is, therefore, mercly no- 
 . ‘ET + 
 minal, Whether these laws are styled real, or 
 personal, it is universally adniutted, that they have 
 the effect of personal statutes. (¢) De mobrlidus 
 alia censura est, quoniam per omnia cx condittone per= 
 sonarune leyem acctpiunt, et situm hubcre necantur, 
 nist affica et coherceutia, nee loco continere dieuntur 
 
 Quare 
 
 propter habilitatem mottonts et translationts. 
 
 ae 
 
 (g) Baldus, in lL. mercatores, Cod. de Commer. ; Peckius, de 
 testamentis conjugum, lib. 4, cap. 35, n. 7; Loisel, inst. cout. liv. 
 2, tt. 1, n. 13; Boullenois, trarté des stat. obs. 19; Henrys, 
 lib. 4, ch. 6, quest. 105; Voet, ad pand, lif, 38, tit. 17, n. 84; 
 Casaregis, in rub. stat. Gen, de success. ab intest. n. 63; Byn- 
 kershoek, quest. jur priv. lib. V,ecap. 16; Vinniua, select. fur. 
 quest. lib. 2, cap, 19; Christinwus, ad leg. Aleck, at, 1G, art. 39, 
 n.2; & Dec. Curie Belgicw, Vol. 1, dec. 118, n. 11; Mornac, 
 ad l, justissimé, 140, ff. de adil. edict; Dumoulin, sur Varticle 
 9 Montreuil, 140 Sénlis, 254 Orléans, 41 eluvergae; Bacquet, 
 droits de justice, ch. 13, n.5. Brodeau sur Loutt, let. RR. Som. 
 he Soy 
 
 17 
 
fine tn 7H. heteswery:: hg he TM Cogs 
 Zw ethane? fxg) wie qponpre fe) tagjemer ce 
 a oe Ou." owner “spegenqmm(at: pH, -yRus- 
 
 eee tree Tiecnecgs tur (fo ees" pk ye pre y 
 er (POO etka pe (pe ane pias ape iy 
 “stig 0 ing y Bl, Bie ee works miig iy yp i6h 
 “wim oT: ftc:piemar ‘opm. oF Piienye a fit — a 
 ata Soaps Su stine OF pHi He age ee: AE pip feta ty” 
 
 ; "eB, pCa aT! phe apn? « RiP Ary te fie Oy 
 RES Fe 4). Dtigalygepes sir) phen Ce Grontieeptirns. of 
 pci roniehonny pre pee 10 bye wok ais, 
 Pe toe oy ips One b AoW Erci: ewtaresy 2 a 
 
 ] << * Ste, att Urea VifavtHee Pry us: Cie ia 
 
 =| 
 felevie) at eed a tiga «> Me gre 2 ee Tpit ©} ten Fh | 
 
 a fu aaa Me De-4 Ay bryan ears | bree 
 —_ Lax fe LAQuyr 
 
 pu yt 36, tyne Soin os PP ats ei? as pNd oR Srrre Perl +O 
 OA St Saat, wipes yer] oppo cug 
 rag a ye sue hs i! ‘re. L het ied | with ap np 
 Guia od I ites Pe* va pt 7 0} fa. Beer? ees Flo. 
 vet {}- 2G" mH ypoCe vt Sw, nf Liv} Siti ad titit7- 
 Sie Fi ppe Cee wy bea, sy oeri ¢ byvts: 
 
 fav 
 
 te qeeronnc a] @ . 
 
 ” tive dyin yj Soe wee eo 
 
 (HGTOMRS IH Ceara met tw a ear’ " dae 4 
 (*) Bug ad r sab one oh 
 
 a 
 
 ee ——= 
 
 Ya vent, weT ayer as Re al ~ 4 
 
 Pitot wi Ave Sti Ney, ay & ope ‘ 
 Cpe cevancu- tay! Grey heh, WATE ey © 
 EPPS; -Fepgerery a hcetirh apirpaee* ee rode 
 fixisecugy 418 afl eve ene t 
 playa: kes pias’ won, efapety 
 qQeuugcay” fe gry adios 1 Geeaee nee 
 Lae ebhost-p 16 pe a gee bowen ne ete sana 
 un ney ee Y peach oy pene" Relea ie 
 Ea Pe GOSS tro 9 Speeeleeaas Lapioeaky h haip tener rivi 
 
 aio HR ( 2a! py Pee Aegee age Bee ; 
 eet pepe ethne. 40 ni epee Ce He bute ta 
 HOR “tuo Poenes, Poy wire “el — 
 ch «jo he GoctEyer Eneg ae re pe beter 
 Sify ge" cones ate este Fe cut ares 4 becom 
 yo TG pres devine eV eisteath toe, ihj-8# 4.00 Fg” id el ae 
 bss iy oie Sigahes Quece toe Eeuaoe! gig 
 MG WO HOLs Mm Tet Gey wepAty Te Shy be ps 
 
 >. 
 —— 
 ne 
 
 bite ag 
 
 i 
 
 13h 
 
130 
 
 statutum de bonis mobilibus vere personale est, ct loco 
 
 domicilit judicinm sumit, ef guodeungue judex domiciltt 
 de co statuit, vbique locum ohtinet. (h) 
 
 914. The succession of immoveable and of 
 property will be therefore sometimes 
 
 moveable 
 mmoveable 
 
 governed by different rules of law. I 
 property is always inherited, according to the 
 rules prescribed by the laws of the country, mn 
 which it is situated. The distribution of move- 
 ables will be directed by the laws of the place, 
 
 ‘ni which the last owner had his domictl at the time 
 
 of his death. This has been so decided by Lord 
 Hardwicke, (0) Lord Mansfield, (7) the house of 
 
 Lords, (2) and the supreme court of the United 
 
 States ; (m) and may be considered as a rule 
 which is not disputed. (7) 
 215. It would seem to be a further conse- 
 
 quence of this rule, that the laws of the owner’s 
 
 domicil should determine the inquiry, into the 
 validity of any alienation of personal property. 
 We have seen, that the validity of any alienation 
 of immoveable property must be determined, by 
 the laws of the place where the property is situ- 
 ate. The reason is, that such property has a 
 
 fixed location, and is under the government of 
 
 Ne ee ee 1 ax? ae PST i ee 
 (hk) D’Argentré, loc. cit. n. 30. 
 
 (i) Pipon vs. Pipon, Amb}. 25. : 
 
 (k) Burn vs. Cole, Amb]. 415. 
 
 (1) Bruce vs. Bruce, 2 Bos. & Pul. 229, no. 
 
 (m) Dixon’s ex. vs. Ramsey’s ex., 3 Cranch, 319. 
 (n) See the case of Harvey vs. Richards, 1 Mason, 403, 
 
 and the cases there cited by judge Story. 
 
 131 
 
 real statutes. But personal property has no loca- 
 tion, and, in general, is subject to be disposed 
 of, by no other laws than those which govern the 
 owner's person. Although, by the owner's dis- 
 position, such property may be temporarily placed 
 within the limits of a different jurisdiction ; yet 
 as in the case of the person temporarily ae 
 from the place of his domicil, its daiceee is 
 not thereby changed, but is considered still to be 
 subject to the laws of the domicil. In both cases, 
 of the person and of his moveable property, they 
 may be, to a certain extent and for eoriaiu pur- 
 iia “Be: subject to the laws of the fovetan Siate, in 
 which they may casually be. Both see teste 
 to the general laws of police. The person is 
 answe rable for oflences; and the goods may be 
 hable to conliscation. As every sovereign | 
 
 er} =e 
 EOS 
 
 hire yal PiSeaP cea EUnEe Oh foreigners 
 he may, as te Raion of sie terdy ee ng ae: 
 
 j i ie the ronder 
 them more entirely subject to ee vet beseies 
 ° ° is 2 ene 
 tions, than is done by the general rules of law. 
 But any extraordinary legislation of this nature 
 is not to be presumed among civilized nations 
 and unless a contrary intention of the age 
 be c! -arly expressed, or Sti Ol PCASONS otis ivom 
 which it must be interred, the disposition of move- 
 ables will depend upon the laws, to which they 
 are commonly subject. ‘The reason ts, that regu- 
 larly they are not subject to the disposition of att 
 
 other statutes, than those of their owner’s domicil; 
 
abe fF qe acer Trobe oe 
 et tye bygre wpiae -xps olsen eg ie 
 = Hinde factor money Pe qereLutman’ yh 
 | =e Hosa meer AL SPO REG Of Wik -wpcanepor 
 a ak nylestarros; oy beteoww; brobessd- 
 aa Mee qeteuisies - a0 adorn’ Bee pe 
 . IE OE Ytre UNS Te ae jae 1 IPs dG & 
 ~ =. eIP — [h. aig CO 1 poe @ Wit cite 
 feos PUGH He IE Hectierea oe) 
 
 Le -_BVSeS-F ot) comp are ps TMeicmny Fe 2 tee 
 
 Gi wm te onqer pe Roos ont OF 
 
 = 
 — Peuvs Pit) sre} pie ena MIEN QNte va ft; Kapcery 
 oS 
 - 2* hg : 
 a. Aaj ge (4b Psa pire ay (%) 27%. Oks 04 
 = OE pega SA NOs pet we Heep pe rer g 
 : a3 s ( ii ot - i = ies 
 ™ =~ ee Ut oe * ee = ave Tor wy, Ve : ripe $4 
 ; Ripe 25]P) Pe tpicajewe) 4. 75 gous 4: 2 Oyuce* 
 TE “ i re “sens; arty Te eed So ee Ce ores 
 a 7 elaye 4 Big roliys “| ‘ @ woe 7 ie 4 tq =. <.> Theco* of 
 bar bytuas iS Spe ia- ' eh, a wiiy a a 
 eee iy Bie! ee en es a re ree 
 ceil 5: bd buolwonzs 7. b> Weltien wma 
 oid .17 wiceteN ay ounce aw. x 
 r ’ - « » 
 ° - as be rie S33 6 —_ “Wily : 2 
 ’ nN a es é 
 . eS eet cree 4 Cae yardat “os ane 
 i RI itka ¢ nk ™ y 
 a -_—y \i4 ane as ek alten he ae “< wa <i acy” 4 » 
 : 
 3 
 ? 
 y 
 7 pO 
 
 Lee! ee HONE 
 ipeur bro ciapeoPD Bes fe jos V0 
 1S ue} we Epi ph p ; 
 
 _ a —- wieonpe Hip pie pani "e eo 
 Seah: di tyre tos RIEMENS A . 
 T@eplc re goer, 
 rie AEG IL OREM UND She Sea 
 gu 16 Eevesuy jae bower ee le 
 ay, ned — test 
 
 CUTE”. So RSeneg- Leeey dhet 44 “as Mee 
 . - % ies bo.F & qth Log gtaceeges ned 
 
 ees (Pee 
 
 Vi 
 
 Ya tr eer site easier} 
 i 
 
 o— 
 
 te Ag RE = pay ee = 
 
 +7 ee COV ROE, pag ee 
 
 qr n geaponrer ae 
 
 7 
 
 4 ee ba | eral reise wi mh TE 
 
 ra kabel. pert ee) oa cinge* # ey* 
 
 syerzh ic) p-& resueaeugph Degg : 
 
 JUDUer Ie fe oh HE! yee 
 inp ape” BPM! See Of 
 Sater we kaghees 10 Spe eeboege 
 yn tect bonategaia pas ee eee 
 
 ja? 
 
—— 
 
 132 
 
 and statuta in non subditos jurisdiction statuentium 
 non dicponunt. 
 
 216. This principle, that the disposition of 
 personal property ts governed by the laws of the 
 owner’s domicil, is not of modern invention. Its 
 age is not less than five centuries. Itis not a 
 rule maintained by one or two nations, nor has it 
 growr out of the peculiar interest, or policy, of 
 any one nation, as has been intimated by @ 
 learned judge. (0) On the contrary, we have 
 
 reason to believe, that it has received the general 
 
 approbation of jurisconsults and judges in every 
 nation of modern Europe.  Tanquam mobilia se- 
 qua dur porsoutnr, sire domtcilinm illius cujus sunt, 
 licct tnmobilia resprevant territoriion ta quo sila sunt. 
 This is allirmed, with great clearness and force 
 by Lord Loughborough, in delivering the judg- 
 ment of the court of common pleas, in the case 
 of Sil vs. Warwick. (p) His lordship states it 
 to be “a clear proposition, not only of the law of 
 Englend, but of every other country in the world, 
 where law has the semblance of science, that 
 personal property has no locality. The meaning 
 of that is, not that personal property has no visi- 
 ble locality, but that it is subject to that law 
 which governs the person of the owner. With 
 respect to the disposition of it, with respect to the 
 transmission of it, either by succession, or the act 
 
 ‘of the party, it follows the law of the person.” 
 ee ne 
 
 (0) 12 Wheaton, 360. , 
 (p) 1 H. Bi, 690. 
 
 el cere ea ee 
 
 *s 133 
 
 917. YT am, therefore, inclined to think, that 
 this rule has been aptly styled, a rule of interna- 
 tional law; although a learned judge has ques- 
 tioned the propriety of the phrase. (7) The 
 rules, which civilized man in modern nations has 
 recognized, as having a binding force upon the 
 consciences of sovereigns, and which form the 
 code styled the law of nations, have their foun- 
 dation in general utility, and in the general tacit 
 approbation and acquiescence of nations. Is not 
 this rule strongly based on the same foundation ? 
 
 he personal qualities and capacitics of men are 
 
 fixed by the laws of their domicu; and, being so 
 
 fixed, go with them into all other jurisdictions. 
 
 This is admitted, because of the great coniusion 
 and inconvenience, which would be the result ot 
 not admitting this prinemHe. (ry os 
 
 yeniences would result, from subje 
 
 ables to all the local regulations olf the countries, 
 
 to which they may be OCCRSIO! destined. 
 
 These evils would sometimes tall upon the cite 
 zens of one country, and at other times upon the 
 citizens of another. Legislators (s) and juriscon- 
 sulis have been, therefore, sensible of the utility 
 and necessity of admitting but one forwn, for the 
 
 (7) 20 John. Rep. 263, 
 
 (r) Ante, p. 28. 
 
 (s) We find the rule expressly laid down in several of the 
 ancient customs of France, les meubles suivent le corps. Viheims, 
 art. 21; Lile, 6; Boullenois, 156 ; Amiens, 96 ;-Chalons, 40 ; 
 Vermandois, 86. 
 
roi OL Ke omer nage 
 
 | MPLERE FO. sen. pan 
 OE see Decanter buotiu(h pee co ster- 
 oa nena wr peach: ~Li- nasal 
 ee HF TG SetysUGE py coroner? -1p4¢ 
 er ti POs 1 Geek ofpes comm aw. sre aonsg* 
 OPH Gey) ln.obeg nit tiop wy d. oF TPE TH ep 
 OE Sao YU Meune th). Yale joria; waldo ei7tae Wy 
 AR. OF es Gomer my omuman Ayo i Oe 726 
 ae rey Ldeyqeavn tig: ne Qanatinns Gre ‘i taqyt- 
 i gee Eady" ve ‘1 Opeiner SIME PORGR 
 PAP satay edidieaes Vicor. an dao eer teny 
 Sees, Rs Seen Shek WOM WY te55 ca ave ae 
 _ 7 wir ren Oh MEME LEE gigs 4: Spathosicey: MOEA sk 
 . sy bsi0 pesgres ey Pnksveen wots Ti] brag: ue My ges =e 
 REF $0, porn cyte te rae + “USS spe Renee nj 
 <a . ’ — PRT ny fe) (OP aye conics’ 
 ap : Wok OuG cpfier" we Hye pean 
 
 1 
 = Erprwt (7n{ oj 6 Rvs GPeis 
 
 i] 
 
 - 
 ar 
 = 
 
 uy? =4 
 
 me pt ke 
 ee Line 4 : Ce . | 
 
 - , 7 
 Tepe QCir oF “ici sé ?. ha 
 > i 
 
 S ee SMaPLI CPUC ty PA OVS BHO usp tivrg j + 
 7 wie. 3 ee | pe-ee ppier: Y Gh par ~ Trt? ear = 
 . - Oe MA Oust i S00) tnceor 32 
 = ie ; 5 
 Bete otras himkeagd j® &ii« qa “i pe Th fica OF fps 
 7 : - ai’ LP tgs Lat i spat ie “ye lonas inset OF 
 tee? 5d ’ 
 i Se eg 
 — Piss) Ope ityu oe ae | aa Ve SFO WSUMS Ia es ane 
 
 iJ? 
 Zs 
 
 te aepirety fy “wah py ye earns 
 
 Ppee 60 yf ree yeneery Leki som one 
 AA, NGA tod ey CAS yur bad lal bad eo ir 
 lucar.ship? ale 7 aj: ey ete 
 woe} Lettie) w anit ANS seg ie wane * py ips As ie a 
 ji a's Shep aa ey ae 5 * a here mi ea eh ap x 
 gery” Tab anclt > Gehan “a gs Kip quien = 
 Vey Pt ye peesonr ethers ee jaaeeg. = 
 pe Ih cacteny shad ffi sty pw tear Ud Oot 
 
 “i 
 ape ae | fs ue 
 
 i 5" et 1G of hoi ee ened ij ou pres atin joerg, - 
 
 sivivz: eis KE Se pepe tl Ce & oy eyes | 
 i NG byy A Ls PU 
 (Pe 4m Sy Eph vic 
 
 ¢ Niet {Gr see ap wz wasn 
 5 
 
 fro! 
 as ana 
 tort PR 
 crags $436 
 ? poem 2 post seme when are 
 we yep Cea hay 
 
 : gs ~] j' 
 
 ee j*n : 
 
 3 reit? pet Pe roe 
 ee Eid ple 
 HENS BP Atet Gf 
 is eELave, 4” 
 
 E> 40 Ee deep eiee fee 
 
 ye pra <8) ee 
 ? 2 perl inate pow dase 
 pe Lie jrse jrC.aete wirt{e of? ieey* ba L4G ty eyed 
 fee hG pers." spire pyeee 
 
 i Pek _& oY 
 
 aed nih 
 
 ae A Viv PJ tagbisingy ee 
 
 bs 
 
~ 
 
 13k 
 
 determination of the questions relating to this 
 species of property, and that is the forum to 
 which the owner is personally subject. These 
 inconveniences have been stated, by judge Story, 
 in his admirable judgment in the case of Harvey 
 vs. Richards, (¢) with so much precision and force, 
 that, although I have generally. abstained from 
 quotations, except from books rare and difficult 
 to be procured, | am induced to state these in his 
 own words. “A person may have moveable pro- 
 perty and debts in various couitries, each of 
 which may have a different system of succession. 
 If the law ret siia were generally to prevail, it 
 would be utterly impossible for any such person 
 to know, in what manner his property would be 
 distributed at his death, not only from the uncer- 
 tainty of its situation from its own transitory na- 
 ture, but from the impracticability of knowing, 
 with minute accuracy, the law of succession of 
 every country, in which it might then happen to 
 be. He would be under the same embarrassment, 
 if he attempted to dispose of his property by a 
 | for he could never foresee, where it 
 Nay more, it would be 
 
 testament; 
 would be at his death. 
 in. the power of his debtor, by a mere change of 
 
 domicil, to destroy the best digested will; and 
 
 the accident of a moment might destroy all the 
 
 anxious provisions of an excellent parent for his 
 
 whole family. The nation itself, to which the 
 (t) 1 Mason’s Rep. 412. 
 
 , 
 
 basi 
 
 deceased belonged, might be seriously allected 
 by the loss of his wealth, frem a momentary ab- 
 sence, although his true home was in the centre 
 of its own territory. These are great and serious 
 evils, pervading every class of the community, 
 and equally affecting every civilized nation. But 
 in a maritime nation, depending upon its com- 
 merce for its glory and its revenue, the mischiet 
 would be incalculable. The common and spon- 
 taneous consent of nations, therefore, established 
 this rule from the noblest policy, the promotion 
 of general convenience and happiness, and the 
 
 avoiding of distressing difficnities, equally sub- 
 versive of the public satety and private happiness 
 of all.” 
 
 218. May not inconveniences equally grea 
 attend the subjection of the alienation of personal 
 property wer vivos to the various contlicting regu- 
 lations of different states? The facility of making 
 transfers of personal property is the very lite of 
 commerce. It is for this reason, that the endorse- 
 ment of bills of lading has been held to transfer 
 property and to defeat the right of a former 
 
 vendor to stop the goods in transitu. But if a 
 ship, or cargo, cannot be sent to a particular port, 
 or generally in search of a market, without de- 
 priving the owner of the right of transfer, free 
 from the hazard of such transfer being declared 
 void, by the laws of a place, to which the ship 
 and cargo may be destined, or to which they may 
 
 be forced by stress of weather, or other accidental 
 
Fw. esa ai Pane haa eae ea cot 
 ee a pe goprct’ (Sv were Sites ef 
 atten R qeatp: Yoh tre Hf Ont pe 
 ih sto ye weney MERGE PEP ayTone 1 
 atay €0 yrebciee 9g Hie bobacyh a 
 e mony Pe PUTEL 1G eas Muted pepe t* 
 <> OLE 1S PTC re AbEey)) Cin pebbes po 
 lip “homers écadueck* fo ft 6) eiCcewten oo 
 ant Ased Pt tur spe pielasene oper ep promi” 
 oo ie RORTIOM Li IF att (LimripoL! ie- 
 ; Pa pie ery ree oie pene wpe Greg 
 oO. iperoun ow Py mand pes heels were pe 
 
 MOG {= aipeerd? wether espe Wa with, cteKs an os 
 
 ie ge vt type? pre-e Re ne Ein TES ry a vo i 
 
 a er ws), eae 2 GCkENG Blot oy earce estar 
 
 =e } rey s PUG Gaps» ier. autia i worl af caheeat ay 
 
 7 Sep yy Feet | 4 de ee en 
 
 = £0 pu ites) PP Icey co Bere 1 ‘V pte 
 i gree’ ss Pal de aSTGiny?. wpieruR 
 
 ——) -— Popout (4) WP 20 macy bien Woy ous? 
 
 ao. HN Sumtiiepje if ou wo nit ene tt 
 
 y PICO lias heels eG _ ae A Se 
 
 ae i MPIC? {he Gans w LEraiinit £24 ts yee tee 
 
 aad ade abouts of tnahsah? Sey pees re eon * 7 
 
 <5 Sis SCCM UL. fy Giese seqpagiieh io pte 
 
 ‘biobeak weg 90 qeten Eps uihes we 
 
 opis 6 % cae esos po esti 1 st 
 i CO fo ayole ope | Kooi. ue stwy 
 
 cue Of pups OF yor pire pee elt: ‘ale “t 
 Goireles” ff Os 4 tetod* «Teel Gye Goer 
 flinnaplhe oF heremrmy Ey cbt be i ii eis 
 pions OF PMA clape, ae pee om 
 inobious SUE Lites fe (PG Ay Oral ee 
 
 BTTGiy (Po vn) See (yOIT Oy pUw ter sri wT pyre 
 Sg | pyeA per FRADE, CURE: we etiape “ore 
 
 Ls sj 
 Lowes OE que hnpyse dyer ary Ber ic web bias 
 Z a B > cy ep ihe ‘(ae spiiji wi! =o / sf" oii 
 
 fa - tue Ae ae 8 erie * ¥iiG pa lvipitldnee’ ghey 1% 
 (73? 4OlG BOO CG -wepjpeR, fengie)? tj ‘aaa ogy 
 
 ID [ter Grp 
 ¢ jc Cymer Sry obras 
 
 pisimweice Gulag 
 - et eS oe Freee bag ae 
 
 2?3(,. 2&4 4). t= B pod aa tae | ije 1e,F ripe ype tet pvt] 
 
 us 
 
 SY © BAO. OTE egetis Mii, Hinata there 
 ee | eabgneyy? pits sure ee Clas per Tt StL r= 2 
 cay lretaccnis é200) cypeee 6) [Pe Sees 
 
 on i> Ow (ei (he: 4 j? G * ~ bathe 1 vl ' ore, LTP 
 soticaur’ wm aepit ite}? jit fL96 EF OF dU {jis GOMES 
 ph tu phere of FM Rea fete 2 Promaie. Sy 
 
 trons ae | payout q’ STS Ty 4% eGi Dep vil ~{t i 
 
 fa? 
 
 ° 
 7" 
 
136 
 
 cause, the business of commercial men will be 
 greatly embarrassed and impeded. To be de- 
 prived of the power of disposing of my property, 
 during my life time in the mode prescribed by the 
 laws to which I am subject and with which I am 
 supposed to be conversant, can hardly be consi- 
 dered to be less embarrassing, than to have my 
 dispositions post mortem disturbed. Beside which 
 ‘t must be considered, that the law is a science 
 depending upon principles, and not a collection 
 of unconnected rules for the decision of parti- 
 cular cases. If, therefore, personal property is 
 to be distributed ab tntestato by personal laws, 
 the alienation of it infer vivos must, for the same 
 reasons, be also governed by personal laws. 
 
 219. In consequence of a difference, between 
 ihe rules of the civil law, and those of the com- 
 mon law of England, relative to the transfer of 
 property, several cases have arisen in the courts 
 of the state of Lourstand, which involve the prin- 
 ciples now under consideration. By the common 
 law of England, the properly passes to the ven- 
 dec, by the contract of sale, and before any deli- 
 very be made. The retaining of possession, by 
 the vendor, is considered evidence of fraud, and 
 will avoid the sale, as against creditors and sub- 
 sequent purchasers. But to this rule there is an 
 exception, where, at the time of the sale, the pro- 
 perty is abroad and incapable of delivery ; for 
 
 then the possession of the vendor is considered 
 constructively as the possession of his yendee, 
 
 137 
 
 who is only bound to use reasonable diligence 
 to obtain actual possession. By the bouan kuwv, 
 on the contrary, the property w 
 
 ferred by delivery; and although, as between 
 
 aloue traus- 
 
 the seller and purchaser, a different rule is esta- 
 blished by our code, yet as far as the inte- 
 rests of creditors and subsequent purchasers are 
 concerned, the old rule remains in force. 
 
 220. The first case, involving this conflict of 
 laws, was that of Worris vs. Mumford. (a) That 
 was a case where a merchant residing in New 
 York sold a quantity of cotton, then stored in 
 New-Orleans, to another persou in New-York; 
 but, before delivery could be made, the cotton 
 was attached at the suit of a creditor of the ven- 
 dor; and, the purchaser having made a claim, 
 the court decided in favour of the attaching cre- 
 ditor. The same point was afterwards decided 
 in several cases. (0) 
 
 291, The correctness of these decisions ad- 
 
 mits. of some serious doubts. It is a certain 
 
 general 
 locality, and that it is to be disposed of accord- 
 
 When 
 therefore Cains, residing in Boston, had, accord- 
 
 ing to the laws of the owner’s domicil. 
 
 r 
 
 ing to the laws ol that place, made to Titus a 
 
 a) 4 Martin’s Rep. 20. 
 P 
 
 (b) Ramsay vs. Stevenson, 5 Martin, 23; Fi-k vs. Chandler, 
 7 Martin, 24; Olivier vs. Townes, 2 Murtin, N. 9. 9S. 
 
 18 
 
 fu 
 
Fak 
 
 me 
 
 7 
 
 saga 
 Seamer seein 
 al AB. rece ae epe Dawe 
 
 L* year bes mo (haieey” recy 
 , bemorarnut pk 
 Woustines 4 wet wiry Jive rte tena pepe 
 Nal adie a. WE Lotaslien sh Bo ain GO SY bets 
 | HOM, BURGE COVAgcUTOn: a: t (Pe cosaineny 
 nt pie epste 1 Ponda mm jtia) PRM jLE ips Fue th 
 a WPT ANY Crea pee WEssGtay gyre COMLLTY 
 wu ite: af Ee piney APUG (Ss IPC sure we. OF 
 we LOlee boa | pe ary far® wei treen Mn) Lo a 
 atx. yp Ghimschawinge of oF (pepe pe fneot? 
 veuronnet 4x Boge Casio 7) diam) fay x 
 hs epee MisyCet ty ig VORA Hikes set Wb MG seme 
 (9 Gallipaay | wyrqup 2) brewoonng; pt ee" 
 Cay. Ca. i Sites ean acorsty) lachuct) 3 
 or WiGQUPeGTH] Lege ta fle Peaeton ay hor 
 
 » 
 
 pean iad versa hiateze slays a” of | win S éaver 
 
 ae 
 
 FE Mites pr ay CM MASFTES AAG” Gutsy i heal ¥ be T- Or Fibs iets 
 spre tocney parrtie Woe TVA -“ Sea iiep way b> tet he Let: 
 [eae] po pe juon CREDA EL Fore gftls gen pre 3 
 en ioasd (7% OMicesis Cre pei (ic ec 
 PRAT BESY |] Bul enone auq wine mer | 
 rh we pte Gai a spe tiserte Lees Put} “fa- gre 
 Brese acy ‘4 {pa beeps C a. ict or esd tober: > 
 Say ye Cp a a Miity fitter ‘Pert rH ” 
 (7M te” 75 jiletat.e* vr} OAL hae o* erly f 
 
 to 
 
 Lane iret ee 
 ees eats ee ‘an arp 
 
 _ fP Panceey ese (6) . oe os: 
 
 Sipie ae uit a 
 
 aaa roe op gps t 
 Se ae ne 
 wk ‘9, (pe Hee) OL Leelee: 
 Pree wimp aymny TE aes 
 #s hg LAT fourier fren Lee se 
 ois Of 2G RGM qonywe Lepoen 
 tar" pe tape eiamad tee ea 
 
 qeol ppe ewe batip wae aeLwatua ide sy ee 
 OS Bo a me 
 
 ort SP ge saaiaiet als jrvnquk- Tone” u a ae hat ; 
 AN TEIETMOT ME Te 208 -Op oO CuCHNOy trewe ns : 
 pray’ (ery fas ‘Tfieteush Farengey pes hie Dia ipo coer © — 
 
 Yee fier rd- Cen eA dias tenyi ber piney tage * el 
 foet sup. Stems? oo. conten igre tne ae 
 A- F CRC MP PCLS D iC, Een RI Yom 
 pa woe ihe] ppc? 2s “eeluag fw} tyes 
 
 OF Be ney Geer? Hoge ie one] a 
 
 1 I SCCAITE Tp Cpe OME See Ceprepoe ab OL ae 
 
 Live WE Cnt ting enperdiany bonita ia 
 Tee ee fot Hie. 4 a he her ha “ev Ge gi ie 
 ye Se yee oug bare, SF Qetpactett watpty a Sastre 
 
 iy poh aft eit ae | wp oday ‘ta potaeeeer 
 
 foe® 5 7IGp. &Thiri ne! Ayres Stace uth uu etiowe. ithe 
 
 {? Spree ri. mh Fj ds Sie aa! ? "We rye itty {hee 
 i realty pPrensy YO {ish Levees [tt apf RG 
 
 rs 
 
136 
 
 complete alienation of a ship, or any other moye- 
 able, it would seeim, that such mov sable properly 
 could no longer be subject to attachment for the 
 debts of Caius. To this it may be answered, 
 that all sovereign states may refuse to admit arti- 
 cles from other places, and may therefore annex 
 as a condition of such admission the obligation 
 of being governed by their own laws. This 
 answer. | conceive. would be conclusive, when 
 applied to the regulations of a sovereign state. 
 In such a state it might properly be said, that 
 the law, which requires moveables to be actually 
 delivered in order to complete the transier of 
 property, is made for the benefit of third persons, 
 for the protection of creditors and iunocent pur- 
 chasers. It must be consequently wierred, that 
 it was the intention of the legishiture to apply the 
 provisions of this law to all property, whether 
 belonging to citizens or strangers; and that itis 
 to be thus considered, that all moveables found 
 in the state shall be taken to belong to their 
 
 apparent owner, the person in possession. (c) 
 
 (c) This reasoning would not aupport the case of Tharet vs, 
 Jenkins, 7 Martin, 318. In this case the court supported the 
 claim of the vendee upon a sale made in New-York, upon 
 the ground of the vessel Leing atsea at the time of the sale, 
 although she arrived in New-Orleans two days only after its 
 date, and was immediately attached. This is a distinction with- 
 ont a difference; and can only be maintained, by denying all. 
 
 the authorities, which bave settled the point, that moveable 
 
 property has no locality. 3 
 
 oo onion 
 
 139 
 
 229. But to this it may perhaps be replied, 
 that the case supposed does not exist. Loutsiana 
 is not a sovereign state. ‘The states of this union 
 have certain sovereign powers; but they are only 
 sovereign sub modo. They are subjcct to the 
 constitution of the United States, and to the 
 treaties and laws made under that constitution. 
 No one of them can either refuse to receive the 
 persons, or the goods, of the citizens of other 
 states, or of the subjects of foreign nations in 
 amity with the United States. They can lay no 
 Impost upon such merchandise; nor can they 
 annex conditions to is admission, whieh would 
 have the effect of an-exelusion. Nor do | 
 
 14? 
 ih 
 
 believe, that they can constitutionally take | 
 goods of one man to pay the debt of another. 
 They have, indeed, a certain jurisdiction over 
 such merchandise, such as is conceded and ae- 
 knowledged by the general principles of law. 
 They may render such property table for the 
 owner’s debts. They may by means of it enter- 
 tain jurisdiction of a suit against the owner, so 
 as to affect him to the extent of the property. 
 They may also determine, what Hens may be 
 acquired upon such property by reason ot fan 
 tracts made within their jurtsdietton. These are 
 usual and proper subjects of legislation; and very 
 diflerent from taking my property from me and 
 applying it to the payment of another man’s debts, 
 The former owner of the moveable having made 
 to me a complete transler of the property accord- 
 
 i 
 
Aesang. peat a) obs wg Hie, ine ut we ae" 
 > abuts & rae wes +“ fu pele” oboe 
 
 0 ee tie ae ie Guads ‘eth: ts = 
 ” Soe ar — ip Cale Fy Garni 2 
 
 7 
 > L 
 
 Pa — 4 a 
 
 - — 
 isis ora 1}, Erg d4s Hy iditiise fj 
 te Apayy as a 1% poysus fe qper 
 Bead Comageicy it Sy One ye es, 
 . ii = Curse le ‘et erie? ity Tyee HY 2 
 Pans” d aaass OF cptia yee roa) cret Phebe: 3 we yri-aye 
 43 he van ifs she alt Sea OL ts y Srejotebay fs Stele eete 
 oa if “whey nee vatibrie, iY Tagheauay (Peer 
 *y ax anes 4 Bae ae Dansady belt 
 bah NaF 4 sinvege. fee. (pe pay By epee Pace: 
 
 a Spe pein ty) origin ) Cwslit op sT cio 
 = 
 
 7 a fra" ay atinjs ba bere us ® tits ys pice (er pet 
 Pe waakege ¥ “ap. BS pee S ott bx gthn £4) th et either 
 
 while 1o 1G tastsapuyicers S&S F Mie 4% 
 
 ¢ te Woh? § AAPG LL Ay WG BO 4ONMudin’ # eon 
 . < (Of pons SOLL IMG ja fia Ga py ¥ pit 
 = > ~ - cif es Eeiegresers of. vite Ps pete ti » i pet Sia l Se 4ay 
 7 p< aw OTe lyase » “4 j ue i tT *4- J EMnRe 
 
 Spite hy SO¢GL0R waitin ed? Metter 5 fagsrs 
 
 — (p¥-jife at q hate Sm ie bf Bat ri Manca ray" 
 
 COGM, BG iering feisty FO ome eltiepr pot am 
 | 7 : i = 
 : : a heed t; sf Cited) eut,ip* HIT eijc jf iisee a £1. tbs oy Fy r= 
 a , . i 2 
 
 coo fieye SCO Of We wea, Oo 
 
 Mi 
 
 pce ment: up ee ae 
 qotnaey obos ener 
 
 Pped as ere perenne! wyneg ” att 
 tro godt et 40 ps Sota 
 pit: Teepe eae nia 1 2 
 
 oit@ qopeet pe eet? _ a 
 Bpok mok isd, S04 oe darrshes-gye 
 Pricssegaqerey pa tyre Saabs: Segyet iets 
 ee MMO TIMpZG eae Hee CO —— 
 
 Tied pone! piqeda? @ elon deme " ; 
 Gage OL oe Bey han ifs. yer “yer : 
 fg” Igy ipe> me eon tLi1) Mh pe << ba 
 uv2e (PO tpcey ep 6a! henge yo feet f 
 Bede CMY BO 4) > Tyagi” app “wie SMAPS be 
 peed ow wITEE Peescgyauyees. + et thie ait. 
 
 g 
 
 . , . se 
 viet agp ti paling seer 44) ole yee te a = 
 eerieee Oh OL fh ee iaere” Sy. qetare initpnen YH — 
 
 fo , 
 
 Piette 2h fjiG Of pe aad sta tog a ha | Tage tel, 
 
 aS 
 iG OG DE TPCT ey Siftua apie age Enea qe ; 7 
 . ; ~- (ie 
 
 praia. PE ee Ae AL, teary “18024 AE — a 
 omerinre” op 1 Poe. silt ch ioape : oe 
 fs fale fu vhG yy z. wich iWLe. “NEOGE i> nm ; ——- 
 (FILS Cet hs CURT bwi ale a eh cae ite eeay a a : —— 
 Se itty B evec lech efrtay” Fee epee >} Spree, Fevewtels - <— —_ 
 find iL}, + Al rel beet a) a Lela, a. Py Cyr nn - : a 
 [yit-¢O Fe eg Boni hk PoGtzasr lin i highasag? ’ 7 
 bie |. sae 
 
140 
 
 ing to the laws of his domicil, it is mine; and if 
 it shall be decided not to belong to me by the 
 judges of another state, because the trausfer has 
 not been made in pursuance of the laws of such 
 state, then am I divested of my propertly by the 
 operauion of laws to which it was not subject. 
 
 993 As tothe validity of a transfer of move- 
 
 hot ew * 
 
 able property, there is no difference, in this re- 
 spect, between an assigninent by the act of the 
 party, and a trauster by operation of law. The 
 power of a testator to dispose of his personal 
 property by will, and the mode of distribution of 
 the personal property of a person deceased in- 
 festate, will be equally determined by the law of 
 the domicil. A marringe, contracted between 
 citizens of Massachusetts, is a gift in law to the 
 husband of all the personal property of the wife, 
 and will not only eflectually transfer to him, all 
 such of her moveables as may at the time be ac- 
 tually within the state of Massachusetts, but will 
 equally yest in him the title to all her properly, 
 of that deserption, which may then be in the 
 state of Louisiana, where marriage has no such 
 consequence. 
 
 924. Assignments under the bankrupt laws 
 would seem to fall within this principle, and so 
 bave been cousidered cenerally, if not univer- 
 sally, in Europe. In the year 1723, Lord Tulbot, 
 then at the bar, gave an opinion, that although 
 the statutes of bankruptcy did not extend to the 
 
 plantations, yet iat the personal property of an 
 
 141 
 
 English bankrupt, in the plantations, passed to 
 the assignees. (a) 
 
 225. From that time to the present, this opi- 
 nion has been maintained by the courts in West- 
 minster Hall, as will appear by a review of the 
 cases. 
 
 226. A question of this nature came before 
 Lord . Hardwicke. in the bankruptcy of captain 
 Heilson, of which ‘a statement is given by Lord 
 Loughborough, in giving the judgment in Sill vs. 
 Warwick. (6) 
 
 ferent sets of creditors in Scotland, who claimed, 
 
 In that ease there were three dil- 
 
 in opposition to the English assignees, the amount 
 of considerable debts due to Felson in Scothand. 
 By the law ot Scotland debts are assignable, aud 
 
 “ 
 
 an assisument of a debt notified to the debtor, 
 
 s technically termed an intimation, mahes 
 
 ryan 
 
 which 
 a specific lien guoud that debt. Anu assignment 
 of a debt, not intimated to the debtor, gives a 
 right to the assignee to demand that debt: but 
 itis a right inferior to that of the creditor, who 
 has obtained his assignment and intimated it. 
 Some of the creditors had assignments of specific 
 debts, intimated to the debtors prior to the act of 
 bankruptcy. Others had assignments of debts 
 not intimated before the bankruptey. Others 
 had proceeded by process of arrestment, as it is 
 
 called in the Scottish law, or, in other words, 
 
 (a) Published in Beawes’ Lex Alercatorit, page 516 of the 
 6th edition. 
 (6) 1H. Bi. 691. : 
 
 7 
 
ve teen abe peciyl tof 
 a cL} LR Dor Prices 
 enpy Setar 2 £4 Pan aie bumesFipe.* 1, ae 
 AF Yow y Guten, mast. ho are pie 
 
 rr hae ey pic “Hh vite 
 itso OH WW Cpe Tie rit uyhe 
 I nenyt 8 TO) AG puis. to.2y por hethor st: 
 ne AE TS Bye, yrs meeepiceyee pve; ifr 
 a ree BAINES Set, Be aie ims ne we 
 Pia ny oF rag de ntany?. i ee % ih Fru “ty 
 : : Freepers: y ne tye ly. bate, a aheay3 cay pyre ice 
 = Sit vritee o Fi Pett peesipe w x “abit 5 40ee py aoe 
 ap escay YO Gin Tu? Gortineie 
 Bett ta a6 7 Fite Ladin pe {pepe ty 
 
 ipu. hoe seadgtary botindsere> “Ty ® DGioay #4 ; a 
 tuetiecs> g2 aeiag* wing yeas MGS a: file LAT gee 
 bene A teation go Neteoes «ey mys | ae 
 birigh any Wwe ge obavapess a és 
 
 vel Pee re 
 
 4, 
 . ot Ce Re Re Se tHe. ernie, Aug. wes 1 
 8 apryes le Ghuryh- POU IO dria es ae ps es 
 oF: “Sart ye > ar aepete) 4 th racers Cs. (UG) x 
 e om < Ts Cie aes MAE OD wwpirest: 1 Je ners ie 
 - - ESE EPS say 5. Gita ped ay wd fiegli 7 
 a EY prenrt. sa: it te Adeanevey. uo ie heavy wr 
 ae =| igh. in EelOppuyt, matt ied PEL lime nana Jer 3 
 > LL ey) “2 pe Rvceq, z ery ps pot pos fi 
 
 tut Paz Spits aie hal pice 4) Siri sy te 
 
 ~. 
 - 
 — 
 
 LS 
 
 string payeus ae 
 nel (qian tq Tae 
 Gener Wreeesa poeE Ty. pe Gepnou. Sot io 
 Bons. OF spe Cieqieots Dhak Se ne 
 ‘pe Opin pe. ret oeneney “tere pons 
 12M ee 1 4 OF Te ae an 
 i 10 FO teenie co i beard J ae 
 7 Bas’ sy py smentood. yo qw% 
 e “ocr precy 2 | iiey jap yt porte 
 a aie eee Lt ay 1, cha et Viper tp oe 
 wl S=wereieny of FH qt iT at) teF ip ) icra 
 hh? ine pi OF OF VMepesuy Topi whe Sage a 
 1, COINEGORT YM Peps pie ce Yen BL ln pee 
 tit eSBs css 40 [pe 19a wettni ts a Miia. |, 
 | | e- Kpeeae am 
 [; Sane fp) fi getny eiea es FpMKe. TED altars, - afte os 
 Vien ear Le et Fy WE Th ‘Tad iets 2 te Poe i 
 rei om” nappa Ss 4ery Sapo «pa! pag : 
 , Pye rs ipa pol enoines ‘5 twin aie 
 a  ¥. tihesion oe He UGHhG Kure eas 
 
 ied 
 
 froh« mt ay ye ry 8 » | Rot IETS PE a > 
 
 ee Thy eo) vite ee ee jared 
 Smee oso ies ; rope anes fra bis Cou ety a Set -*- 
 ee 
 
 ea. -E% Pere nite see bac ee tthe tlw 7 ‘s 
 fir. oye: « je Ay > uf _ : 
 ‘Y JSoRuIe Rr poe Beeoeooie tepseap ps >a 
 
 . ‘| —. 
 
 . 
 
 ow | — 
 
ts. 
 
 hicvel attached the debts, adter the comission of 
 the mct of bankruptey. Loo Hlarduiche and the 
 Court of Session, satires coueurred VW the opriton, 
 that the creditors, who bisved pectic TSS TOUCHES 
 of debts with dutimiation to the deltors, tered ann 
 the same situation as creditors ¢ Latina by tert 
 erage antecedent to the Pavrihreiptey, AW there. 
 fore he could do with respect to thems wire. Co 
 refuse to adit them to come inp Urnyadecr Ubier cavttae 
 mnission. unless they os crass sirvtincbedentess Lal) es ane 
 obtained under their specitic sec rity. Wath rese 
 pect to the next elass of ereditors Lord Hlardautke 
 was of opinion, as was also the Court ,of Seaston, 
 that their tithe by assignment: was preferable to 
 the tithe by arrestient, and they Thewree breaded, 
 that the arrestinents beim subsequent bo the 
 
 bankruptey were of no aval, the property Ws 
 
 . 
 
 by assignment vested im the assivnecs under the 
 
 commission. 
 
 227. Upon the same principle was decided a 
 cause arising on the lunacy of Mr. UMorrison be- 
 fore the House of lords, inv 17.19. In this case at 
 was decided, that the Committee. appotited toder 
 4 commission of lunacy in dvetaal, had a eight 
 
 to sue for and recover his properly in Scotland, 
 equally as if they held under his voluntary assign- 
 ment. The principle appears then to have been 
 fully settled ‘n the time of Lord Flardwicke, and 
 to have been recognized as a rule of international 
 law, and to have been applied to intestate estates, 
 
 bankrupt estates, and estates of lunatics. ¢ 
 
 145 
 
 928. In the year 1764, the case of Solomons vs. 
 Ross (¢) came before Mr. Justice Bathurst sitting 
 for Lord Chancellor JVorthington. The parties 
 were merchants in London and correspondents of 
 Messrs. Deneufvilles merchants and = partners in 
 Amsterdam. On the 18th of December 1759, the 
 Deneufvilles stopped payment; on the Ist of Janu- 
 ary 1760, the chamber of desolate estates in 
 msterdum took cognizance thereof, and on the 
 next day they were declared bankrupts, and cu- 
 rators appointed to their estates and cilects, — ftoss 
 was a creditor of the bankrupts. and two days 
 after they had stopped payment bree rravedle aaa atlte 
 davit of his debt in the mayors court of London 
 and attached their eflects in the hands of .Wichaed 
 Solomons, who was indebted to them.  /eosy ob- 
 tained judgment by default on the attachinent, 
 and an execution issued against the garnishee, 
 who being unable to pay eave his note for the 
 amount payable in a month. A few days atter- 
 wards Isracl Solomons, Who had a power of attor- 
 ney from the curators to act for them in England, 
 filed a bill in his own name and that of the cura- 
 tors,, praying that the garnishee might: account 
 as debtor to them and be restrained trom paying 
 
 Ross. The garnisnce filed a bill of i 
 
 and paid the money into court. It was decreed, 
 that the money should be paid to Israel Solomons 
 
 terploader 
 
 (c) 1 H. Bl. 151, in notis. 
 
P BebOr eA, re PytiiPaige $4> Saban: mie 
 rey fare bee Vetta jie aca 
 ver ape ioasiant fil ee es + 
 
 tan? 
 
 ie ei. OF TPG pau ant’ ye hylan ce pin 
 
 all oo oe: +R: —t ape, wpe 
 
 ae é 
 eee faett 07-13) an tH —4 tite bs peeves) pire 
 
  Peepialy Jets. Payee. oo" gio. 4 2g k pew 
 a ne hey Peeunag— Peat edpatonay 4 ifs 
 7 i - 
 
 a A “tape: jer: ene apres : dead | 2 ? here wed ste ey" 
 
 er ifivts vere we ivostagie yey ese bes, a2: A. eb 
 oi i ohms We gitie i} ips ¢ Gi 
 
 Tah VR Sot $4rt7* 
 fty po eye ed an wy hae ie PRS Ge ay o ge 
 a Aperifsivoay MUN Gy a4, time sane mere pay io 
 st —_ - -war hae sell pe Ma pecdy- Sane ory } ‘ 
 —~ —, Ce Lise, (se TEST Dye eW pa0 beens ‘ om ie 
 : ges ~ feat. he RAMTT pei aT? 88 84 , 35% rés 
 is : >. tit pine ead add ie aT a oe os 
 = 7 Ge Tithe. etary Po sey fens Syn aay 
 > i mE pre wy fh etl Fee or bis? el ei a 
 , Ma , SOME 1EW Dae tite gsi, bari wo Prieags 
 a os a” Carty oh Be ot Lae te ee ar ‘ bite 
 bite - {ine “eT “" Leas kainate ’ : 2 
 ; yey ete ee ‘ : ETT. 9 wt 
 
 POE KO pone free 
 Fn ange Ope puNk Serie 
 
 oF. pout vs tT! tir Pays i164, “- 1. RO? 5G COMO? 1G HCE 19} 
 
 po pcan weap 
 ict bigd we tive 16 3 foie 
 
 Ficy + pip ut pre diy ponte eve 
 
 — eh 
 
 TEASED Yas sing Aiyronsane” ft ye Ls i = er 
 wuaeeetnny heehopyd tw rea” 2 thor, oa 
 po pent Hwee ps ten Papel rear 
 Hey Seno posing mini (fe: e 
 
 ae 
 
 {Sytk-y ‘Veres: abc peo epee O11” - 57% argue 
 {OROeN eDe wie ti pEeT ED Rete r 
 pigel RRS e re ee spPn ates in “F gi 
 Peele OF pm Hg ter aps means «4 ewe aE) 
 Eited ithe par @prebieas I> payee fe. pleas ant 
 use 2 LIST OL Ui gph piunipitye Gee cae qian 
 kaye hia ov Lstiantyay ief 9 Eppes, deg higale Diy itpeds pte a 
 Me; 19 sa @ALe dg Lane pereg alae ing tate 
 
 » 
 
 “7 Getwr Titer <.Gh trie K (pte Aery’ Evert. ever ips 
 
 “a8 teu tim Cys. 1H iP eh ies dete ie 
 
 TpPne hoe «cribs Dery lee putteaiy! one (ee prt rf “Be a 
 Sees cpt eG ERY OF qycors 37a teh 
 Viti Yeon ae Horton iy ev] bone ng urate “i 
 PEA. TH LE] ene gta pee Fig voLtimtodecige a 
 eh PES, (Opal. Spiro Eby Tis eg lie 
 your i+3 CVI. PIC, cit yr %, “2'e\povn, we dike 
 
 a Gh OP 2et PIETY apn tet Yonoeee 26 
 
 [> 
 
144 
 
 for the benefit of the creditors of the bankrupts, 
 and that the note should be delivered up by Ross 
 
 to be cancelled. This cause was cited in argu- 
 
 ment before Lord Loughborough, who then said, 
 
 - = . ’ 
 that he was counsel in the cause. There can 
 
 therefore be no doubt of the accuracy of the re- 
 port; and as has been observed by Chancellor 
 Kent, (d) it ig “a strong and piencennya Conn 
 applying, in favour of other nations, ie rule 
 which England asks for herself.” Lord Leughbo- 
 | that this case was decided solely on 
 
 rouvh said, 
 the assignment of the bank- 
 
 the principle, that 
 rapvs effects, to the curators of desolate estates 
 in Lfolland, was an assignment for a valuable con- 
 sideration, and therefore acknowledged in Leng- 
 land, agreeable to captain FFilson’s case im the 
 House of Lords. | 
 
 999. The next case was Jollet and Rettveld vs. 
 Deponthicu and Baril, (e) which came before Lord 
 Chancellor Camden, in 1769. The Deneufrilles mer- 
 at Amsterdam (but not those mentioned in 
 ) stopped payment on the 
 
 On the 8th of October follow- 
 
 chants 
 the preceding case 
 30th of July, 1763. ! : 
 e, the plaintills were appointed curators of their 
 estate and effects. At this time, the bankrupts 
 owed the defendant Deponthicu 16001, and the 
 Defendant Baril owed the bankrupts 2131 In 
 January, 1764, Deponthreu attached | this debt in 
 the hands of Baril. Pending the attachment, the 
 ° 
 (d) 4 John. Chan. Cas. 475. 
 (e) 1 H. Bi. 132, n. 
 
 a Et i A a te 
 
 y 
 
 > 145 - 
 
 curators filed their bill for an account between 
 the bankrupts and the defendant Jari, and that 
 the balance might be paid to them, «and that 
 the defendant Deponthicu might be restrained 
 from proceeding on the attachment. It was 
 decreed, that the plaintifS recover the balance 
 due, and that a perpetual injunction issue against 
 proceeding on the foreign attachment. 
 
 230. The case of Neale and another, assignees 
 of Grattan, vs. Cottingham and Houghton, (f) came 
 before Lord Chancellor Lifford in Ireland in 1764. 
 Grattan, a merchant in London, was indebted to 
 the defendant Cottingham, a merchant ti Dubfin, 
 and the defendant Hloughton was indebted to Grat- 
 tan. On the 27th of October, 1763, Cottingham 
 brought an action against Grattan, and on the 3tst 
 of that month, attached the debt in the hands of 
 Floughton. 
 dered, and in January, 1764, the garnishee was 
 taken’ in execution and paid the debt. On the 
 28th of October, 1763, a commission of bankrupt 
 
 On this attachment judgment was ren- 
 
 issued against Grattun in Nayland, and he was on 
 On the 10th of 
 Novembcr, 1763, his eflects were assigned to the 
 
 that day declared a bankrupt. 
 
 plaintiffs, who in November, 1764, tiled their bill 
 
 ¢foran 
 
 in the Court of Chancery in /re/and, praying 
 
 ‘account of the monies received by Collingham 
 
 from Houghton, and . that Cottingham might be 
 
 Se 
 
 (f) 1 H. BL. 132, n. 
 19 
 
sot ane fh Ae yey 
 
 oP BMW oa pe pauls Sy4iy we 
 Pcbowepier Yoo” sq ype ” 
 a Aye. YE WR fens ie powriotins 
 
 sh, May whherny CMujiee oy eer 2 
 ines ~ ao oe 
 
 ye Fe iis} oH Cyeges, IO fora 
 Eanials epub bee Sebyrcyy oy Ife 
 . } ot Npteeugaor Cpe aE YpORG ureUE ae tit 
 Comorian pyent > PS TMM LENT tepeE 
 oa Bey Yor fA) PPG Sth pons piety 
 
 = op aa Pie Pet] Sure wo you) 
 
 54 Salty ere 1 ‘per 
 os ee NTE “rte Soir Yh pis etme ii “syle 
 Be a ee | a a 
 
 - : Th) ) Ss . ee Di wert SHUGAM. a i —. 
 
 a ’ ; : 
 = = Why cies. a in. i.0¢€*6eOuy 4 re. 6S rit he a 
 : I . inert wus ae ns iy 7 
 os : . sled po ‘ ig Ww 4% ¢ <? bey 5 iw.) e far 
 
 > ae Vigan Fa, Peacting, oy _ net 
 ‘ 
 rs wlaliy? :0@ a Ff a o4 isi 
 a 7 : o 
 - 2 _ ~~ > b > © » > | Cok la i ) 2 < a F 
 ‘ 
 = huey! hitg ‘ee ree es pus Cidprte® © « 7 > t , 5 
 
 7 : i piitatae cn jie a’) ‘] ) mr Fis Wier ’ 
 
 ‘ { ne é 
 ed $7) 44 yet t» § i | $ sa Ty af “sg 
 ae eT ee ii ey ‘ ‘ tae 3h cer 
 4 d b | a ~*, p73 4 “tj 
 : = We }* LviiG “7 meee 4 mM £740 x d 4 jae a rt 
 wing 4 nee" “27% eyes 7. {2 lap lfishGae Fes ¥ = 
 =P iP wo e7it. Moe) os L- Léle. ine isp dhe | 4 * » ip rt 
 i@ 
 
 Fer OF QUE prea Comtanbemm. ME 
 Meee i execution dey fen, ie qi oF 
 ete’ wyy te yonawtlle 7 omg? gee Sate G ike a aaa 
 Your Cpe ete eeyeempir i Vegeta ne ti z ai 7 
 OM Fs WROTE) Bima spit, qeipr ge tyne ae 
 JAG HT pty tte Sette Wests ieay CEaNe det see ATT 
 isi CT gfe «Garp ay peKageet ive <_< os 7 - 
 SHY PAN ape Gea Wy Lye Rte ares Ce Ce al na - 
 
 nghs ptege 
 
 od Tak Kats stig ere” ieee Gs, [NT] ee PL : oS 
 Cesena es Were fe Eee ei. deo a1 pe pysing 4m co 
 
 ids OO H oy imire SS ha iow 4 ns | ite ime =.= 
 i Sect 2° (a eer Swi a oe sin” Vs wheat 
 
 Gxt «(fe Oe ST Np ere tiie? ects mbit a 
 
 2 nf 4 
 
 ‘ - alls “ ‘ ‘ ‘ te 4 « a 
 MADE A516 CORT Glius FULL OHI? PCA ‘aie 
 
 fi tiny? ey tyre, st bay ve tev? Hr better jie me ae La 
 
 ‘ 
 
 qanlewy> eur g(t bpp: Laaweeke 7p fiers aT 
 ruse dealer ga) ye epee vow hy, 947" # ; nin 
 ie Gepacptus  Pyinete pilTey aw” posi seg a 
 ire -eWrguy ls ivwrr : tL» tr f ia eid 2 ed : ' 
 re pris a ta ey for 17h i ¢pay | a = 
 cts sesentp: ony bay > *] ites epee ie 4 arr yo ; as 
 ie 
 CALI(Ol> 2/6 (Naw fap yee WE scone frit sei —_ x 
 ~ 2Gy 
 a 
 
deerecd ty pry Ue ‘| 
 
 tn the assistance of the pudues, anmed atter wrest 
 consultation, le. wath their approbation, decrecd 
 in favour of the plaritifis, and ordered Cottingham 
 to pay the money to them. 
 
 931. The case of Hunter vs. Potls (a) was de- 
 cided by the court of King’s Benehin P79 after an 
 elaborate argument and examination of the cases 
 and of many authorities cited from the writings 
 of civilians. The principal port decided) was, 
 that if, after assignment of a bankrupts estate, a 
 ereditor, knowing of it and residing in neland, 
 attuches the money of the bankrupt abroad, the 
 assignees may compel fim to refund itas so much 
 money received to their use. The court entered 
 fully into the general doctrine and decided, that 
 the assignment, which was executed by the com- 
 missioners of the bankrupt, was sullicient to vest 
 the bankrupt’s property in J2hode Island, in the 
 same manner as if the owner had assigned it by 
 his own voluntary act, unless there was a posi- 
 tive law, in the place where the property was, to 
 
 prevent it. 
 
 232. The case of Sill vs. Warwick (6) was 
 decided by the court of Common Pleas’ shortly 
 The direct point de- 
 
 1 was the same; but the Chief Justice entered 
 very fully into the general doctrine, which he 
 
 after the last named case. 
 
 cides 
 
 i ela aa LRA A ES pre eT 
 
 (a) 4 T. R. 182. . 
 (6) -1 H. BI.-665. 
 
 147 ‘ 
 
 discussed with much force and ability. After 
 stating the general principle, that personal pro- 
 perty 1s governed by the law of the country which 
 governs the person of the owner, he said, that the 
 condition of a bankrupt by the law of Bncteed is 
 ss that the law, upon the act of bankrngiey being 
 committed, vests his property upon a just Cor Pe 
 deration, not as a forfeiture, not ona supposition 
 of a crime committed, not as a penalty, and takes 
 the administration of it by vesting it in ‘aa 
 who apply that property to the just pipbed A: 
 the equal payment of his debts. yh the bankrupt 
 happens to have property,(¢) which ties out ol the 
 Jurisdiction of the law of England, if the country in 
 which it lies proceeds according to the principles 
 of well regulated justice, there is no doubt but it 
 will give effect to the title of the assiguees. The 
 determinations of the courts of this cua have 
 been uniform to admit the title of foreign assignees.” 
 His opinion was, that the claim of the eh icsiee was 
 to be preferred to that of all other crediloas: who 
 had not acquired a specific lien, prior to the com- 
 mission of ihe act of bankruptey ; and that in this 
 case, if the assignees had sent to Sz Christophers 
 a person to act for them and had given notice of 
 the assignment, the court at St Christophers ought 
 to have preferred the title of the assignees to ‘lie 
 claim of the creditor using the process of attachment. 
 
 He does not, however, deny, that the law of the 
 
 (c) Meaning personal property. 
 
f wemre crac er aaateee : 
 MMP PX PS somyy OF Cowmow pore epousd 
 ace at it aise WBLUMIBY. fy) ore, . : 
 
 < rent wins Saas. ante. iis Biohe.: nyh shins? 9 sei pe eae # shccwse ‘ue one ~_ 
 Oar Royo my? Rhijede pss. site w hoo (oh yh bene namap 10 gp <e on 
 iS. we 11 1S Gunsthe. pag one Ray if sh qe cbse -cur. 20,08) (PE Ape a 2 = 
 = . y geaceesentog x lunbwri? He YSFONs [yom gu ype peer Terjowe po wg Tie ae aes 
 yeeros (of, (phi pom aap eeobag- ete UHNYCIONE (0) aciag  SepGiNNDTSMI OL 1s COR Way, Hye wd 
 ay <a le Seaway aPIePp ntecrsciares ph ie com- 31) Flee eter 1 (pe pe OT, Te 
 
 Sy aan 
 
 ian WA, 1099 ip Rasteawe POOH He cst) otic tyre OL. weet Leki pene Tee ia iy do ePo i 
 
 re Ere 
 
 a Waid Kaci ey TTS se” ey Chapt aj sagttg? Bf pide brocmude Ocemuap ie ét? So 
 : COT tra after). saravitongy A PEtt ym Ascfraatiy tf sie wae sien i! Jere neeper ys vq vr. pa ig, Bika ad 3 OS : 
 —— ee ae Lu Cee Oo syle peeing ich, oH Set anaes tik goat Lit ve cee q@use, la hace if =f oe apie: ory beds fil 
 GiAasy tice Pugin 1, fF Buty ts reper ite m Yutg ay a heavy Fie > qantnd OE i 47 i ae * pe gegen 
 : yd Sn le ey Ot putqramhy » bien” & nite wht, +) ‘pai leeealrgare jh ips daiag Satta ~~ 
 ‘= - Of wae teeee Lye: hess bbe Dee aang ncngtes iu Tn ee | rh stony’ Gu wenden” 
 - - : amy oy wvwi iw POLI HOGheg gure 4806-1 heart ae © L. <aeraripn.ay sop yeere loctmag(e* aay sofGe. 
 ae _ Spb ps wary UY Kti2P ELI 8 Joie elon ‘ ry it yg fp 2 erieeeule" ii Ope wes bowraseat 
 ee Pgiay pid pyeicceurny of greet. Steer gr sit | see get ort comimar peep bare yee Bibi binegh hg @ Tay ia 
 Tain Wal 7 hg rede \Qenae te yore bel ee, ne ao wey pe jon! Slew ie BOT on pa Oe geateam a. 
 ae Pele nid ron) to quan constr At panei Bs eh a EO: os 
 ie , Palm Pah scat PG a) Hee dame gh ah-t a syurzeee’ poancde hry Oi ew Zo ggh ee ee- eben cacesh uyry aS. 
 ne re oo= ise ah iit. : 2 : PT : 2 he ans : few ik ‘we gyre ie. seoney fisgte ie Re 
 7 ae: 200 A eegrdea~ P poate s operas ; i wang? He Buy pat es sae 
 rt ; ; 17) a ie 
 ae . Tih 
 a 
 
, 118 
 
 country,in which the personal property may be,may 
 entertain jurisdiction over that property, and by 
 express regulation may prefer the claim of the 
 attaching creditor to the previous assignment by 
 the operation of the bankrupt laws, although he 
 should consider such a determination wrong and 
 contrary to well established principles of the law 
 of nations. 
 
 933. The case of Phillips vs. Hunter (d) was. 
 upon the same point, and having been decided 
 by the court of King’s Bench in conformity with 
 the judgment in Hunter vs. Potts, a writ of error 
 was brought into the Exchequer Chamber, and 
 the judgment was there aflirmed, by the opinion 
 of all the judges except one. 
 
 934. ‘The case of the of Scotland vs. 
 the assignees of Scott, Smith, Stein & Co., was 
 
 bank 
 
 decided by the Court of Session in Scotland in 
 1813>(é) 
 law to be, that an Englsh commission of bank- 
 ruptcy vested im the assignees all the personal 
 
 In this case the court declared the 
 
 property of the bankrupt, wherever the same 
 
 might be, and that creditors in Scolhad could 
 not, after such assignment, attach or sequester 
 their debtor's personal effects in Scotland. Lord 
 Robertson, in giving his opinion, observed, that 
 it was a question of great importance, what was 
 to be the eflect in Scotland of an English commis- 
 ' (d) 2 H. BI. 402. 
 
 (e) This case is reported in 1 Mose’s Cases tn Bankruptcy, 
 AG2. Not having the book, [ take the case from the account 
 given of it by Chancellor Kent in Holmes vs. Remsen, 4 John. 
 Chan. Cas, 460. 
 
 Phen 
 
 [49 
 
 gion of bankrupt; that they had clear principles 
 of international law to govern them, and to which 
 they ought to adhere, unless they were to throw 
 into confusion the whole system of the bankrupt 
 
 laws. That the effect to be given to such a com- 
 
 mission in every country, where the true prin- 
 ciples of international law were understood, was, 
 that it must carry the whole ceflects belonging 
 to the bankrupt, and that the subsequent Scotch 
 sequestration could not be permitted to control 
 followed the 
 
 their condition was 
 
 the commission. That moveables 
 of the 
 
 . ’ , . ° . . . 7 - - 
 yovermeu by the law of his dowucil, a fettorm ame- 
 
 person owner, and 
 troduced upon the soundest principles of justice ; 
 and in practice attended with the most bencticial 
 consequences. The other judges gave their opi- 
 nions to the like eflect; and Lord Jeadowbank 
 said, that this rule had been so long recognized 
 it might be considered a principle of the law of 
 nations, and that a departure from it would be 
 attended with imextrieable confusion. 
 
 235. The case of Selkrig vs. Davis (f) upon 
 the same point was subsequently decided by the 
 Court of Session, and the decision aflirmed by the 
 House of Lords upon appeal. In this case it was 
 deciared to be the settled law in Scolland, founded 
 on a_ principle of international law, that the 
 assignment under an Luglish commission of bank- 
 ruptcy vests in the assignees, without any Intima. 
 
 tion, all the personal estate of the bankrupt in 
 ee 
 
 (f) 2 Dow, 230; 2 Rose’s Bank. Cas. 291, 8. C. 
 
GHt Preyer we. BEY conyy 
 Soca SACL Gree. he PG. evs 
 2 sen. IIPS ae inse. wip capo Dames, _ 
 ao PE sper se Pig commmenots a, pnp 
 ye Ape SRE. iPe .onry (eerie pre 
 pps ay tN oes puesto TU a a 
 Se tes AL. gents gong Bist Ge Go 10% 
 i BH APO. C986) OE ape poles Of pcoym oy” 
 ~~ Pe Plan 6 Iaue- ern ty hi" 
 i y _ 1 Anges ag Brae TCL ayy ieee 482, pie ferences 
 wipe Cian? 
 : yeh * “aL go’ 
 re eT LA oH iv AV 2 
 tyler -. SFG Beg sin pr A 7 
 
 hed i tic i Bist) fp he 
 
 SOMOLUIT 4 sek pt: 
 
 ty hg 
 
 a 
 
 ©2f Gaps piyiey bl] bast 
 
 Dy? 
 
 ra) 
 
 i 
 
 Bsus (mii 147 
 fy cabs eres Ot 
 BIALMA irs 410 
 62hiatw2 uz mete To Less 
 
 7 
 
 os x 
 
 lost, 
 
 nh .. 
 he 
 
 £110 zaumi® bir. pete ante 
 $20" Ih ore OLS cary 
 sre yensipeey mai notary its Unie aaaaane 
 Uupisiza mosey prey aa 
  unRps pe Conerpecny ys Lurecitiqgn 
 Soy efrekt Ig ashy gree Ree a in 28h | 
 MONG FO (PG Nee tapeaas wy ug er 
 ROIS wee LPG Ate sabe sper = 
 en mt Justice Pi seetrgped CATT Ap dang. jes se 
 {iia aherr [Pe serougeey PH smmet beg ep te ori 
 ar nad DHSEE pi 1 tea oy fr fees # Fee we 
 hereon CL Fyfe Ores” malay” yee” een gh 
 
 HIG Ea gRND Eee ee” gles; AR sie Gop ae 
 ga nd pycines L374 Me301 {Huy Gag. Fe, Lustoiisely ate ie 
 IDS gpa? tie, pee ae wrod eng pedpap: 
 
 (Pet 42s. Stns, (hy Bee eg Cymejn” Bepde oe led 
 eae it; Of. vgs iy 7h} fe? (fa “ let need Wanlis Bi ee : 
 Miie<bOs 24s Ui ee ifasivigt es WIC, TOG Seyi - bare, 
 wie Pd Him Cp is GG Magts go Megt a tlie 
 TS COLO -(TS a Pijc +2 epee me Ee peeps te 
 fttter OTT ths MSM Re” (LBcree gitg 4 The ace saw 
 
 OF WLEAIVEOG ay its ty pee See greas jpiaik* *oftey mS Bye 
 Mier GE Pubes F pice gam peq then be yareg bebe 
 
 -* 
 bl al 
 - 
 
 via ok 
 
150 
 
 Scotland. In this case a commission had issued 
 against a person, who owned a number of shares 
 of Carron stock, and a Scottish creditor having 
 arrested those shares, it was held that the ttle 
 of the assignees was preferable. It was likewise 
 held, that the commission did not affect real pro- 
 perty in Scotland. It was observed in argument, 
 that it had been repeatedly decided, that a foreign 
 commission, passed the effects in England to the 
 foreign commission, and the presumption was 
 that such was the law of all the world. That 
 when it was said, that the property of the bank- 
 rupt abroad might be attached, notwithstanding 
 the commission, it meant only that the law of 
 England could not be administered in foreign 
 countries, and that the Jaw of a particular state 
 might form an exception to the general rule among 
 civilized nations. That if two nations were at 
 war, it might be doubted whether a commission 
 in one country would prevent the effect of 
 attachment in another, where the attaching cre- 
 ditor could have no benefit ander the commission, 
 and the only distinction was, whether the creditor 
 could have his remedy. Lord Eidon said it was 
 clear, that the English commission passed the per- 
 sonal property in Scotland, and in all other parts of 
 the world; and there was no authority, or dictum, 
 to the contrary. A general assignment by a bank- 
 rupt of all his affects; for the benefit of all his 
 creditors, operated like a transfer by marriage 
 in England, which rendered the Scotch property 
 
 of the wife her husband’s, without the necessity 
 of notic 
 
 236. After this review of the cases decided in 
 the English courts [ believe it will not be disputed, 
 that there is a well settled rule upon the subject 
 there established, and that the same was clearly 
 fixed before the independence of these states. 
 So generally was it received as a rule of inter- 
 national law, that Lord Vhur/ow heard with sur- 
 prise, in 1787, that some of the states in .Jmertca 
 did not respect the title of the assignees under 
 an English commission. Ile said, dist “he had 
 no idea of any country refusing to take notice uf 
 the rights of the assignees under their laws, and 
 he believed every country on earth would do it, 
 besides.” (¢) 
 
 237. This rule is, that the committing of an 
 act of bankruptcy divests the debtor of his pro- 
 perty and vests it in the body of his creditors, 
 or in such persons as they may afterwards eleet 
 to be assignees. [tis not the commissioners’ as- 
 signment, but the act of bankruptcy which fixes 
 the period, after which particular creditors are 
 not allowed to gain advantages. It is on this 
 ground that it is likened to a voluntary assign- 
 ment, not in opposition to an assignment for a va- 
 luable consideration, for this is supported by 
 just consideration, but because the committing of 
 the act of bankruptcy is the voluntary act of the 
 
 (g) Ex parte Blakes, 1 Cox, 398. is 
 
CfCWeS AptSE np eumiuesiol bree tpe bes 
 | i toe. se we netiegy: — pouy Kyod euey ie aire 
 ae mi enn Hare be pCiper ie eucattes 
 
 ris wD ‘poregy HAA Pet, ! ith Conese pe! 
 
 At sMOKpGK? PSE (pe Ba heaps - Che 
 
 east. mony bier, ie ogee oy su 
 
 ats Rasen fot}r6 Betee: = Lip: awovk 
 
 a E Gennpry 04 ~~ re ieeeiy 40 totes 
 = ‘pe sexes ei" W wiganty Op. (pee pe poe ot 
 
 aah, wprssg ost | pe CEA, (pitay’ Lore ie Psy SPS LPs 
 ST mpee use soup’ gees ape bisbous oy spo gerne 
 PVC A9Gp. eae Gy ve. oy BiG rye we Cty pier 
 
 ee > MASE chasis sey ae Eicentehyony 2; 
 
 COWIE entre fseseay fF cls ptt, na 4 
 
 O4 
 
 ee © SPER Fe) pose aboupigys qe ciyoue pay wv jours 
 
 St a “a : hous MT gets }F s9% il as RS mS 96.0 pants si 
 = <) = Pei; eur {Ps CAPUIESAEA MS. 4) 72°F THE UUFEGY cts fun 
 = : ~~ A oa oF pe eerie see ete hee tej ave jltomtue 
 ee nee Spee Spitters iy ade nor] pur me jHze 
 ee Le HOC Mie Beek E caegyot pra 
 [- #@irin2; > Lesa SD 41 Nag. F Pats. «8 144 
 a 
 
 > Zenner tv 5st"? cre. fF 4h pat Iwas; ‘g 
 : : 
 
 mA 
 
 Pa wen “pS dpcranpar tery MYC SL L-COM ba cote 
 sen TOO SPE oh Le Swayne seis sp 
 
 bo pe senipocw {f-44 wor syle Cour 
 ob pr emo): heer 14 (Ue wk aif } 6 
 Lewd forq e682 tr yet ANG payk s ny frat bir 
 ony tt pingenilich pintae sper YSPIOL EY 
 +a or LMjt te qrerg ie bn ol =e 
 peeidine. (S}) es 
 free pee. poaniy UrObh candid on coepineibgs 
 Pe Wel op (p> eee her ped gpredn ites? g om 
 Ht) _ ps yeu eal § Gorhgue” a, jreue yO" SRG Wome ty, = 
 Lroiuey Aas ytor | EES wey" Tne <pr peg io 
 gig ioe tebeor qm Mile Of pe ae ee Gee Coot as 
 Rhicees 3a 7 'GL* spire SDE oy Ie aprie TR ee 
 Sxpinir ys] pum j sig ray 1 yey oe qMetast so nyyge eI. ae 
 20 Sapoweyyh ase i atttaet, ea W Latpe dee arene ar 
 pees TG op brace ay PSE aH. = 
 ipo Caspplepiog” way fay Ape sent Jet Pics - _ 
 {Par TfieLn 9 seg eerie +e aha (Ne eRpee . 
 tps Sidiey HOTS | PAPGAG 1 reepE OT pet ope Fensgtag? 
 tes! i ViESt LH= Curtis Of Epe ewvag= as a Lae 
 OL (neti: 
 
 FZ Ett 
 x . 
 
 “7 
 
 L (PS re Pe. Cutepeerd 2 pone _aie egies 
 
 133 
 
152 
 
 bankrupt, to which the law of the country to 
 which he is personally subject ascribes certain 
 
 effects. This is in conformity with the opinion 
 of Lord JWJansficld, that every man’s assent is to 
 be presumed to a statute ; (7) and also to that of 
 Chief Justice Parsons, (/) who considered the 
 assignment under the bankrupt laws as the party’s 
 own act. since it was in execution of laws by hich 
 he was bound, and since he voluntarily committed 
 the act which authorized the making of it. 
 
 238. The Supreme Court of the state of New- 
 
 hare 
 
 York declared in one case,:(a) that it w 
 
 several practice among nations, to adimit and give 
 
 = ry. 
 
 eflect Lo the title of forejen assignees. Tyas iS 
 
 done Ort the eround, that the conveyanee uw ler 
 
 the bankrupt Jaws of the country where the owner 
 
 is domiciled, is equivalent toa voluntary convey- 
 ance by the bankrupt; and that the general 
 disposition of personal property by the owner 
 in one country will affect it every where, because, 
 in respcet to the owner's control over it, personal 
 property has no locality.” 
 
 239, In 1820, the question came before the 
 Court of Chancery in the same state ; and Chan- 
 cellor Kent there entered into a masterly discus- 
 sion of the principles, and after full consideration 
 of the matter and an examination of the authori- 
 
 ve opeedib iy ele 
 
 (i) Wadham vs. Warlow, 1 H: Bl. 437, o. 
 (k) Goodwin vs. Jones, 3 Mass. Kep. 517. 
 (a) Bird, Savage & others vs. Caritat, 2 Johnson’s Rep, 344. 
 
 ee 
 
 153 
 
 ties, he held, that an assignment, by the commis- 
 sioners of bankrupts m England, of all the estate 
 and choses in action of a bankrupt, passed a debt 
 due by a citizen of New-York to the bankrupt; 
 and that the title of the assignees should be 
 preferred to a subsequent attachment. (4) 
 
 210. Subsequently another cause between the 
 same parties was ‘decided by the Supreme Court 
 of the same State. (c) In this case Platt, J. deli 
 vered an elaborate opinion against the doctrine 
 maintained by the Chancellor. His argument 
 appears to me rather political than legal, and to 
 
 be rounded upon the apprehension of ineanve- 
 
 niences to be experienced by our own citizens, 
 : SS sini weenie se 1 
 06} being obliged WON REL eed tg if ; ar aay inl 
 1a rad meqguas 
 England, and in some notion of nauot 
 
 lity resulting from the rule, rather than upon 
 
 principles of law. The cause was decided upon 
 another point, and the other judges declined 
 expressing an opinion upon this. 
 
 941. Chancellor Kent, na work, lately pub- 
 lished, with the spirit of randour and freedom 
 from any pertinacity for his own opinions for 
 which he is remarkable, admits that the weight 
 of American authority 1s entirely against his opi- 
 nion; and hesays, “itmay now be considered as part 
 of the settled jurisprudence of this country, that 
 a prior assignment in bankruptcy, under a foreign 
 
 (b) Holmes vs. Remsen, 4 Johnson’s Chan. Cas. 460. 
 
 (c) Holmes vs- Remsen, 20 Johnson’s Reports, 229. 
 
 20 
 
rena pines 
 pi tye este MGaIOs “Oy Cys 
 
 ! porns, © Thin oS 
 pepe Panis echpeoy ebb is ‘Tewousy 
 wai) Typos OLE mole! puganae 
 ro” Tiesorig hashed po afte Hn won 
 carr riteny cides 2 pesey peer tie Mencesy 
 > = i Ach ws te GOGH agert ters Lemur cons 
 a yp yaar wy re TEaeLiie 8 a7 (00, 185 Tks or iet 
 Seago Sir [ys Tate" Fe 5 2 eer penes cH weg. 
 a Shed ot) ppt: tae et See e Biiigii- {p= 2 
 auntie Fists 0 < ene SPT ETERS PED SAS TING Satay 2 
 7 bd SP pian; th Oe Gaet’ fe) erry ti os is 
 i say ahi Siti in CME OF ite apo ce, ey + pere. 
 
 - fp ty wae fp Sani ear type Sew m i 
 : an) aiyiwy® @iw) « 1G POM a Crit pew 
 ; ; ; ; ve & Pp’ } aH) " PG psa ies 1a>7 > FAT 
 ; —_ BS VL SPC a Se th Feeney Oo} pias pe wes 
 a 7 Porcine it FINHh jy poe rie pe ae Ve ppc hy Nik 2 
 | ae Cea Peiee yyowwwe nyo comapeniq que 
 a \* VoLacctirtastity ory Ww eyriiia st cs) oveaeE rer eo Tytler ay) 
 
 o " rad os “i Pe ray" bi tay tf tz ‘ses se @reniig fe 
 = - eee Fifte fe ait om eet hw ait ye ena 
 Peat f 
 e. OE Py it Phi eOve WR. Oriecy ee ptie cet oN 
 —- ins : peirie tarhy’ t ST PS Pile. OF G Coiiezs ie 
 P : 7 - 
 
 — : | oy 
 
 A 
 : 7 
 
 ¥ 
 
 owe $4 tagcat “ya j 
 ree “mi Hie ebn iy “t 
 
 ey abn inden esi 
 Dineen, ‘boauy widy (ne aa raten qecymoy 
 Bituialyes oe | s¥4h" iar tg. “6, ne ¢ Oe vs Ee 
 ek Lewy rite Sone gate: nye" sideblcas : . 
 tices Br SY cenpe, FOROR OF thi (pee tis 
 TF fe arg tees 
 
 Pix * et tee apredt. 
 
 Vi ioc mm ab 
 
 We [met i To Dh OMe Baw cue é 
 
 pu eS Pong nears yy rae a ed ohne 
 
 ISTE U4 pe tf Csnwatdpan: ion eaean 
 
 PSL VE fpr Oise. whey ig laiteiny AG og rtsg 
 
 OH ie ee FY! ifs orto taste Yap Zn 
 
 oS CARESS 4E7E. Hav ie } LS Ge CE ent a : : : 
 Ta Sapedan vA ie 4[FOl Comey ete cs ue 
 
 Gie(Gistey om © lnpseditetie we Tope TI ie) : 
 
 eos a ¢ 
 
 it 
 
 tery Pta%y si fist rye 
 
 : 7 iie Amat oe epPorp ri : 
 
 ise; iat sfc ‘f don ty) "y cH ih om me ryvg, pop naliy2 - _— 7 
 Sia). CROT Tac bo YW Oe hid cs lg: hi: ort | s he as _" : 
 rm mt. ot ‘ea wey liye a te sgt ae erat bia Tf) +} *¢, | & TG ? oS 
 
 = as iece - = _- - . 
 he had pMeyey Mile ik tee allijGay* base ip * ahgltie 
 
 “— 
 riya 
 
 - os 
 
 yf 
 
lol 
 
 law, will not be permitted fo prevail against a 
 subsequent attachment by an Amertcun creditor 
 of the bankrupt’s eflects found here; and that 
 our courts will not subject our citizens to the 
 inconvenience of secking their dividends abroad, 
 when they have the means to satisfy them under 
 their own control.” (d) 
 
 942, From an examination of most of the 
 cases on which this adinission is founded I can- 
 not avoid thinking, that this able and learned 
 author has ascribed to them too great an ef- 
 fect. Two cases are cited from the decisions of 
 the courts in the State of Maryland. In the first 
 of these (ec) nothing was decided, but that an En- 
 
 glish creditor of an English bankrupt could not 
 attach the personal effects of the bankrupt in 
 Maryland. By what process of reasoning can it 
 be made to appear from this case, that an Ame- 
 rican creditor could have laid such an attach- 
 ment 2? Nothing is said by the court, from which 
 this may be inferred. But the reporters have 
 published an opinion of Mr. Dulany upon another 
 case, in which that celebrated lawyer says, that 
 this case shows that a British creditor cannot main- 
 tain an attachment in such case, although he thinks 
 that a Marylunder might. His reason is, that if it 
 were held otherwise British merchants would not 
 have credit in Maryland. Surely not a very suffi- 
 
 Na a 
 
 (d) Commentaries on American law, vol. 2, p. 330. 
 (e) Burk & others vs. McLean, | Harris & McHenry, 236. 
 
 155 
 
 cient reason for such a distinction; and Tam ata loss 
 to understand how such a distinction can be sup- 
 ported, unless the laws of the province demied the 
 benciit of the attachment Jaws to all but residents. 
 Vhe other case (f) referred to, was decided in 
 1790. Of this it may be observed, that no such ques- 
 tion as that under discussion was there stated or 
 discussed. The only question argued was, whether 
 a debt due to three partners could be attached for 
 the private debt of one. The attachment was 
 sustained, The case issurcly not law. The part- 
 ners were English bankrupts, and the partnership 
 property was bound for the partnership aebts. 
 Nothing was liable to attachment for the debt of 
 one of the firm, but his interest in the fund, and 
 this could be nothing when there was not enough 
 to pay the debts of the firm. 
 
 213. Another case () referred to was deci- 
 ded in the State of Conuncettent in 1787, After a 
 verdict for the plaintiff, the defendants moved in 
 arrest of judgment that they were uncertificated 
 English bankrupts. The court overruled the mo- 
 tion, saying that this would be no defence in Ling 
 land, and if it was that it should have been pleaded. 
 
 his was a very sufficient answer, and was all that 
 the case required. But the court further,said, that 
 a commission of bankrupt against defendants in 
 England would not secure their effects in Connecti- - 
 
 Te eeeeeeEeeee 
 
 (Sf) Wallace vs. Patterson, 2H. & MclJ., 465. 
 (g) Taylor vs. Gear & others, Kirby’s Rep., 313. 
 
mao MELEPINL MOTI VOF 
 nie FES sGoxor 12° TOF 
 aed vn ‘cae aepOUE p pu (pings 
 
 £Y Qeyey ceegior cava; write 
 Mitai oo el ae bit [iho ed, Whe Tpy 
 sen sens Ot Pre Ye) chen) aneqres 
 hypo wyeeey. par pte weboupeus pone 
 
 -eaayq Pan pag eee SU aijnEpe 
 - prniyy e while, Sh Bari? tyite bare,’ ie a 
 
 ne fet biases ef tcusouw, Gay i 
 Bus el a «re Syne Phgeet of apo yporyinh | cs 
 i Speen ys oe pe orrcate cong ous 
 > a Of spinem fe) 2 peo fiery uj a en wn Ys 
 ER pe cheese RHE erste On yp Hh fen rey 
 ae = SY Bees Mie cing pont THE Que 
 
 aw FA;poR pre pened me feed phe Eacas one ee 
 aan OE! SEO, MP aye st pet wpe OK ani‘ G 
 ae wet CP. aepec |: yi epee aN & poeriang (. Gatiy 
 # Z aly” | il dh eos CLS oe _ 
 Ae WE feo Gwnsep. (4) 
 x = AMPEN Td jorae (pe Wisia fo. wes (pea m 
 GAMA G TEE Ce My He, vat ih [raid Saaperegs wows: 
 
 ’ i a - BM pep Uy A f Sie fapiirens se: ieee apie 
 be a Serer. eng MsCRWAn Ii) dretwentenn Cicarsien 
 a aon Pee” wy Fog pe Be ifcp te & 
 
 eis aédionge 
 
 pie aM) ph ca-ceckl Low ayn 
 
 ——_ @ peta @ a 
 
 ae 
 
 repo 
 fra’ ssi ipt guy fit ona 
 
 “wn ene fepy. nhee abe ching & ones 
 CUE OT leq Revany yer fpok eden Thon i 
 MouPGS Fi (ps bering! iG eegcelijaeit de t ota _ 
 qq ti ipe oi aj. Ceawecastiy a rei) DRS sae ee. a aa ny, 
 
 Sis Yue ypet cxsec (8) Logins (e Co a1 en a 
 ro bev pie Get oxnyrs yet . 
 fle Celt] pe Bayou ore {une rb eb -trevt 
 ere OF Ihe fers’ poy poo tepecdes ‘3H spe MA - 
 ene getin Lh 0 eOG oe PE ie “eps a 
 
 ' 
 heey 
 
 rer, ne? Paster) rey] ry Ot. ir eek eine Start 
 
 Wate wee tur Alay? pers lays amas ryt Lartyyeaa Br 
 wi}-J pists > Tie, « ¥e6 i> eit Liing pu ta" oA be dmogye 
 
 >be 
 
 : = = fv: = 
 te tive go ery i Ot JI Srp pitiaaly “ae - 
 ill we. cif C= [ imal. | ae ee Le ow vin gs << ie | rt4 Fi 
 i i + ii i ’ u) f fs = 
 raw? db aoisrt* { rc i at ml} <i. heel Ved TT oe , ; 
 ftoes 2 TPES, lectern see Giese 8] IS Of, : 
 Ji By col ipt? Pas po Opeers Lt gig fo ee Se a : ot 
 = + P 7 
 FPG ge 6 Se Ag Lp eae oe aie OC AE je — 
 fe may 5 4, ia i ‘ i. wi Lyaty ld. = ere? ; : 
 4 : - 
 lent 134° #1 ae =2 {\% Plan 01 fit Wis (hoc PEgaridy iat ua 
 t= 1 [eax i “] } by eer }! bade ea 4, 41% ye aL ~ 7 7 
 te et? } i : ib - 
 + Vi tp. De Cc eg | 41 Saree Pe sgt? yores 
 yPyt ri : ; 
 a 
 4 
 
evt, but that they remained as before transferable 
 by them and liable to attachment. This observa- 
 tion was wholly unnecessary for the decision of the 
 case then depending, and can be regarded only as 
 an obiter dictum inconsiderately thrown out. 
 
 244. In each of the States of JVorth (a) and 
 South Carolina, (6) there appears to have been a 
 decision in favour of the atiaching creditor against 
 the title ofassignees under an Englishcommission of 
 bankruptcy. Not having seen the reports of these 
 cases, | am unable to form an opinion how far they 
 are in point, nor of the weight to which they may 
 be envied. 
 
 945. <A decision to the same effect was render- 
 ed by the Supreme Court of the State of Pennsyl- 
 wania (c) in 1814, by the opinion of two 
 
 ft , 
 against one who dissented. This case was fully 
 
 discussed; but seems to have been decided prin- 
 cipally upon political considerations, and upon the 
 authority of the case of Harrison vs. Sterry. (1) de- 
 cided by the Supreme Court of the Cnited Stites 
 
 in the year 1BO9,  “Ebits que mticrt cheats sl apepes 
 
 to have been argued in the case cited s and ali that 
 we find relative to it is im these words of the Chief 
 Justice. “As the bankrupt law of a foreign Couns 
 
 try is incapable of operating a legal transter of 
 
 _—— ll 
 
 ee 
 
 (a) McNeil vs. Colquhoon, 2 Haywood, 24, 
 
 (b) ‘Topham vs. Chapman, 3 Constitutional Reports, 283. 
 (c) Milne vs. Moreton, 6 Binney, 353. 
 
 (d) & Craoch, 289. 
 
 \ 
 
 Lor 
 
 property in the United States, the remaining two 
 thirds of the fund are liable to the attaching cre- 
 ditors, according to the legal preference obtained 
 by their attachments.” 
 
 246. Upon this case it has been observed by 
 Mr. Chancellor (ent, that it is not “to be pre- 
 sumed, that any court intends either to establish, 
 or reject, a litigated point of law, of great mmipor- 
 tance, mercly by a dry decision, unaccompanied 
 with argument or iHustration.” The highest re- 
 spect is certainly due to the judgments of the 
 Supreme Court of the United States : and all law- 
 yers unite In venerating the great wlilitios awd 
 excellent judgment of the great magistrate, by 
 whom the opimon was delivered in this case. It 
 is, however, a matter to be lamented, that he has 
 not entered into the full investigation of a ques- 
 tion so worthy of the entire exertion of his great 
 faculties. He seldom fails ina complete demon- 
 stration of any legal proposition, W hich he attempts 
 to establish ; and, in this instance, it may be pre- 
 sumed that a full examination of all the authori- 
 ties, including the opinions of civilians as well as 
 of the judgments of the Enylish courts, would have 
 resulted, either in a dillerent judgment, or in an 
 argument, to the power of which we should have 
 all yielded. As this has not been done, we may 
 be permitted to express a doubt, whether the au- 
 thority of this case can prevail, against the unani- 
 mous opinion of civilians and ofso many great Lng- 
 
 lish judges, Whose decisions have been cited. The 
 jyuages, 
 
« 
 
 _ 
 
 - — , 
 
 ee 
 
 i sas Span 
 ou Wed epee pte OL fe G1 
 op mT Lf a Raia Ee cette va iy ” 
 iS npech one dpas ea Ve!) 4 
 reg mt ue | te Gt Am 
 Sp ieiidien ts Siena fe v PARA: tv} be 
 BH hoger rcery Cape ap asar tts ot | 14 Sitacs Ta 
 Pt S60 1 Ftd # [weet Tp Tieete 9"! Ltt 
 
 Oat ce had a | as Aol A 3 a Chew wi piggy 
 “feds mn int’ iyo: The aliniad oF 1" Ven 
 
 i] 
 
 Boise (: ke ots SIn7G GY 4 ene 
 
 ar ; v QR aIOe (0 tier eore: Ops ee Leoiyer 
 
 ie i Frentis? Pen we meters ta AP icy a ypiek fue S 
 Clete’ (ser ayes PO [Ol ty oieiney poem (os jek 
 prnpaabica’ Ot Te eaiek 2004) 1G cehiigy oy “y"" 
 y FOG. G7} OL bes i adie afr taste. ny airy MiCowoirsi: x ; 
 qicieser fe (FLOR OE Be DEHeg A vide wet), 
 Boar CS eer (0) spete thehduis yo were Gear a 
 
 ger Bis micy ee gts oT ey z) 
 CIOS. HWiter NIGOHet pitroLh syed: on, 
 CPs HiME Qh engin sir, ale pe Benger cond wr 
 OU fare pen) LON EEe he TF 1c: epicwertis ne | 
 PR spree many yep ajesepraene~ ype 
 SPE BSE afd teases ve peat . ¥ 
 : 
 
 EN wnat o- 
 
 pubis ae woppatae Au 
 
 [hee fi fue purprint © ere ofmproux 
 fics. fing OT oem tanigg 
 - peed f age 4h Bf Tia 
 
 se Ws 
 
 her te 0 oun 
 pred a ices so] rpc CTE an ne 
 
 Hoy GigLeq ipo LAL | 1 easels pons .* 
 e PORCHES SD Wun yr penitent aril 
 
 pee EUR, ohuiwen “ve Ge fl oieq uw tyes ase — 
 Gio tered login 4 - OF rye Seay, or ee 
 
 4 
 *teL- nthe pee >t eatin B pte Scurry "YA tgr yi - 
 
 5 
 7 
 _ 
 
 Sobicitte (ORLY OF Tite (ate pA sang OY ae oy 
 ebseag mm GOLETA ie po ge Wey Srp Op ifie af 
 wi wie Ina Ox rein) pe pepe, ef a 
 pence wiete yy Ph w aed epee ote tier ate 
 Oo: snlace® s pereetig berviazy. oy fa ie Baie Polio: 7 
 arrested} pyvarg wk. Cries FCA rpm, yO By: err 
 *T) CPE S OR YS Tey ss fe Ty ope ee Paki 
 
 2 tr" py tears iB i (tte) i ; Te peat ipeo.eog pa s 
 re oer oad sept] ry iey iw , : a = 
 a is ° : . - 
 aie wre Cota a ipe Fy ity Tata WLEUCZ eparineg as — 
 te a at a 
 
 I id te Woy oe | ao” pt 1G ive rrp cay AT rater = ee 
 hy m ; — 1 ayy e. a , a . 
 ) oo i. £)/% , =e “Cat ips LLaU Iie (0 | \ | . 
 = a 
 5 Bad | 
 5 —— ; 
 ~~ 
 
158 
 
 distinction, between immoveable and moveable 
 property, does not seem to have been adverted 
 to. The bankrupt laws of England are undoubt- 
 edly incapable of operating a legal transfer of pro- 
 perty in the United Siates. But this proposition is 
 to be understood to apply to such property, as, 
 in contemplation of law, is in the United States. 
 Moveable property of a person, whose domicil 
 is in Englaul, is not so understood. On the con- 
 trary, it is understood to reside with the owner, 
 and to be governed by the laws to which his 
 person is subject. 
 
 917 As anexception to the eeneral proposition 
 it is, however, admitted, that the presence of the 
 personal property conters jurisdiction to a certain 
 extent. This jurisdictiva was very correctly main- 
 tained by Mr. Justice Story in the case of Harvey 
 vs. Richards, and the nature of it and its limi- 
 tations were there ably stated. In that case the 
 personal effects of a deceased person, whose do- 
 micil was in Calcutta, were claimed by the plaintiff, 
 as entitled to them under the HLnrehsh statute of 
 distribution, and it was determined, that as there 
 were neither creditors nor distributees abroad, it 
 would be a vain ceremony to send this property 
 to India, and that the plaintiffought not to be sub- 
 jected to the inconventence of secking that justice 
 in a distant country, which a Court of Chancery 
 was competent to render here. 
 
 248. That the presence of the personal property 
 may confer jurisdiction,is the principle upon which 
 
 all attachment laws are founded. ‘The power to 
 enact such laws is not disputed, They are indeed 
 exorbitant, as they require @ defendant to answer 
 in another forum than his own; and being against 
 the general rule of law, aré not entitled to any 
 special favour. Nevertheless laws of this descrip- 
 tion are in general use in this country, and by 
 their means jurisdiction is given to the courts in 
 suits against absent defendants. In some places, 
 as in Jaryland, attachments are used merely to 
 compel an appearance, and may be dissolved by 
 putting in special bail. In Loviscuna, the attach- 
 ment Cannel be dissolved in this manner, anid ULe 
 attaching creditor acquires a special lien, which is 
 only destroyed by a cession of property for the 
 general benefit of creditors. In New-York, the 
 attachment is for the benefit of the mass, 
 
 249. By the laws of some places the effect 
 of an attachment is to create a lien upon the pro- 
 perty, which will entitle the creditor to a privilege 
 and preference over the other creditors, notwith- 
 standing a subsequent cession of property. Where 
 an attachment has been laid ina place governed by 
 such a law, the privilege will not be lost by a sub- 
 sequent cession made by the debtor in the place 
 of liis residence, alihough by the laws of that 
 place the privilege is not granted. Casaregis (e) 
 reports such a case, which was decided in Flo- 
 
 eC 
 
 (e) Il Cambista instrwito, cap. 7. 
 
 Cra 
 
=) re 
 
 ei. és wey ee Inobees? 
 ci i apie eappaatibe oplony ap 
 ay sh aha STERN 94509 Fem, Queens 
 ats a (pe Pai agricca oy 
 aN we 5-5 x agentes pe Beira 
 AGE DELO wyrceG qo 
 ipsa ent sree pe eC mag ipe 
 Sy tie omitee og te wee ye ae i 
 oP Seas God pripe chase of yyesnea 
 . RASTEIT CIS re zcR ALLO tite 
 
 a. 
 
 ate ; Baal Aonkgerges: ee oF OP Coke e 
 
 <= 
 
 ~ 
 
 a 
 
 ae 
 
 er pime aa peg esy PIL spe Deceywcc: of yan 
 _ eee: “Pe ae techy 20 to Tyee Mor sazry Sab esbrcims panes 
 “Beers ye etpiecs: 
 I pes Tasenied ph gee prema go Mi Piap iss 
 psu if Hae eee po Ane serge tte Oigrae 
 ae) peagiee Pg SO? Csi ge G com 
 = geet nba ee se fyicir ge toiedy 
 
 Br Gancqelgwrie:: oF thie re Fi eae VEL Grit (ter 
 
 gta fO 1 MNCL oo rex ehelsy), To Pitse biotic afk‘ sar 
 
 beagh MP FG tr metry ¢ sive fpett hive healings 3H 
 > Sap wienlnapye of CRT be w 4 atpies pes ua ar hire 
 7 Fle purpialy fers oh Age, nee anyon 
 labor ree (out eh; acon i Pucs prea aiye caged 
 Qi PORNOGLS Hit amigs wter mee yee 
 
 ‘hela 
 ' 
 
 Kit nor pope aap 
 
 emer 3 joe" ape hunayeke o 34h HH ape" 
 WH BUG IMGUE Te pease: ‘ag ney pe 
 MULaWR © enpecdogiz luc 
 wisty bac nncnios OLGL git orp: GLUE He Uy eat 
 boLsk? eine sty SHEE IPG 6: a 
 OL 77) Mesto We oh CLONES | ven he ei 
 DTH FA 46 (ome | earn, “byuews ty 
 SHUepurcily 1@ TL. [4065 PSAegeity os ate ie a cn 
 
 CARN PEMGHT UiS uct ae ys poue ge 
 
 re “3 #T 
 
 Ow 
 
 — 
 
 Peis 6 ph, Cae st GT, we eatntees tule; 
 Stee.27f @, tiss re 
 
 i. er prishy, Te «ioumy pep 
 
 oittiy URGIites ais “y. Gog 
 
 ‘poth Hs Thife- lip Agte tty ates 7 sae er i tee (Ohne as 
 
 cecaey (FE 
 
 [Pe AMoewd wre 
 
 tt APSROL Wee eRe tar Garces By pooth olga 
 
 Creapiyne te aick lslawed Feu. Pore ge. 
 
 De.) St i we be TMG qb 4 jee vt. MM PORET 
 
 EF Svc euireuy PAe PLC | aoe T te bree en To 
 
 ~ 
 
 Cozmindt recto | fate pene 
 
 Cz ‘ i | 
 % wee T 3 ya 1) 4 epee 333 bead fezesduryyh yeu (ie. 
 
 = a a ; 
 SeatSt. Pata j, Kahne i : 
 we Ay of 1® 2009/1 prem, + -veapay te = 
 
 fe [ay conn! Ls re : = 
 <Gusleey aH sbhewvsnes? sie pial pu each 
 
 Oe RNONY BILE ESHEe Ske. deca Cras go - 
 SITS” BY Bodie ole es se 
 
 Ht Gioia) =e Tn pte ramcmigt et ay ee 
 wines; (TemzL* oF Ge betI PE Le soii® OF fit Py teddy. - 
 
 VE Wa SLE POF GIy + BR 
 
 ch. rind: eo - 
 
 > 
 
 an 
 
 - 
 
160 
 
 rence wn the year 1719. Lagort, a merchant i 
 Lucca being indebted to Tulenti of the same place, 
 the latter caused the effects of the former in Bres- 
 cia to be sequestered. A few days afterwards 
 Lagort was declared bankrupt in Lucea. The 
 statute of Brescia gave to the sequestration the 
 effect of a privilege upon the property seques- 
 tered. Three questions arose in the case, of 
 which the two first only relate to this question. 
 The first was, whether Valenti had acquired, 
 upon the three thousand ducats sequestered, 
 the privilege and priority, which the statute 
 of Pesan conceded to the ‘creditor making the 
 sequestration: the second was, whether this pri- 
 vilege having been acquired was preserved, not- 
 withstanding 
 virtue of an order of the court at Lueca brought 
 
 to that city, in which was formed the general 
 
 that the tmmney was afterwards, by 
 
 concorso. It was decided in favour of Talente. It 
 is said that the statute of Brescia, and the other 
 Venilian states, expressly granted the right of se- 
 questering the goods of strangers, with privilege 
 to the person first sequestering over other credi- 
 tors, which was considered to affect with locality 
 the moveables, as such a statute must be held to 
 derogate from the common law. In virta di tak 
 disposiziont fulte da detli statuti tntorno a bent mobili, 
 divengono esst del_luogo, e territorto di Brescia, o dt 
 Venezia; powché repugna que esst steno tn un tstesso 
 tempo, secondo °l jus commune, del luogo del loro pro- 
 prictario........onde guundo flr stutuenti dispongono s0- 
 
 ee ds 
 
 161 
 
 pra i suddetti bent, convien dire per neressitd, que esst 
 abbiano voluto derogare al detto jus commune, € rest t 
 sudctti mobili del loro proprio tcrritorio. 
 
 250. It is upon the principle, that every sove- 
 reign has the power to derogate from the common 
 law, to affect with locality the moveables of stran- 
 gers within his territory, and to render them sub- 
 ject to his laws, in the same manner as their im- 
 moveable property there situate, that Casarcyis 
 argues in favour of the privilege claimed by virtue 
 of this sequestration. He says, that it is an esta- 
 blished rule of law, to attend to the disposition of 
 the statute of the place where property is sifneato, 
 and that statutes aflect strangers by reason of 
 their immoveable property; that althongh this 
 rule regularly concerns immoveables and not move- 
 ables, which follow the person of their owner; 
 yet that, where the statutes of any prince have 
 derogated trom the common .law in this respect, 
 they will no longer follow the person, but w Il be 
 in nature of real property. Per diluciduzione del 
 primo punto, convien premettere, que in jure resta per 
 cosa indubitata stubilito, doverst. attendere le dispost- 
 ziont di quer stuluti nella di cut ginrisdizione sono t 
 beni controverst ; eche gh statult comprendano ancora 
 
 2 foresticis mm ragione delle cose csisteute nelle lore 
 
 Blue 
 
 risdizione, 0 territorto, intorno alle quali le loro dispo- 
 
 siziont sono state fatte. . benché questa conclusione 
 
 proceda regolarmente ne’bent stabil, e non gia ne bent 
 
 mobili, cioeé, danari, mercanzte, e nomi dt debitort, 
 
 -e stmili, porche secondo [jus comune non st circoscri- 
 21 
 
vouo nee luoght ove st trovano, ma seguitano la per- 
 sora del loro padrone 3 neentedimeno ella non ha luogo, 
 quando o dalla pratica, e consuetudine dei pacst, o dalle 
 leggi o statutt de'loro principt venisse derogato all’jus 
 comune espressamente, o tacitlamente, con disporre wntorno 
 ad esst a quell’effetto da loro voluto; ed alloracertamente t 
 mobili non seguitano prit la persona del loro padrone, 
 
 Mie oha re pace ; 
 ma diventano agutsa degli stabili del liogo, ¢ territo- 
 
 on ; ‘4 9 a = — 4 _— . any ‘ , ~);* 
 720, ove alluaimente st (rovano, per la ragione che t prin- 
 
 cipt intorno a’ bent, che hanno sotto la loro giurisdizione 
 possano ognt volta che voglono rendere t forcstiert st- 
 midea?e sudditi, con disporre sopra « medesimi bent. 
 The oanthor says, that he had known the sam 
 
 point decided in two cases In Genoa, in favour of 
 creditors who had sequestered the goods of bank- 
 
 al 
 
 ruptsin Venice. ‘This ls iu confarmity with the rule 
 in Lngland, in cases where creditors have acquired 
 a specific hen prior to the bankruptcy. 
 
 251. It was formerly doubted by some, whether 
 personal actions should be considered as movea- 
 bles, and whether they should not be considered 
 to have a location at the domicil of the debtor. (a) 
 But the common opinion seems to be well settled, 
 that, considered actively and with respect to the 
 interest of the creditor and his representatives, 
 they must be considered as attached to the per- 
 son of the creditor; and this although the pay~' 
 ment of the debt js secured by an hypothecation 
 
 (a) Pinellus, de bon. matern. par. 1,n. 24; Coquille, sur la 
 
 cout, de Nivernois, ch. 2, art. 2; Ferriere, sur Guy Pape, quest.’ 
 341. a 
 
 e 
 
 eee eee ere 
 
 ee 
 
 eee, wee 
 
 163 
 
 upon an immoveable property. Such is the doc- 
 trine of Dumoulin. (6) Nomina et jura, et quecum- 
 gue incorporalia non circumscribantur loco, et ste non 
 opus est accedere ad certum locum. Tum si hee pura 
 alicubi esse censerentur, non reputarcntur esse tn re pro 
 allis hypothecata, nee in debitoris persona, sed magts mn 
 persona creditorts in guo activé resident, et cpus ossibus 
 inherent. So also. Casaregis, (c) after saying that 
 moveables are attached to the person of the own- 
 er, and at his death will be distributed according 
 to the laws of his domicil, proceeds to consider 
 what will be the rule with respect to actions, and 
 
 - 1 Pele. a See 
 
 3 is are BN ay ro Ui ok core ate " : : 
 determines that they rollow the porsan - 
 
 > - A 2h sf) “VI 'C- 
 ditor. An ita dicendum de nominibus dedutorum, ac 
 
 tionibus, ac juribus, que bona neque dieuntur mobilia, 
 neque immobilia, sed tertiam specrem Lonorum jek ia 
 nunt et dicuntur incorporalia? Et respondco affirma- 
 live, nam stalutum bené comprchendit nomina debitorum, 
 licet forensium, quia corum obligationes non circumsert- 
 buntur locis, ideoque attenditur statutum, cur subjects 
 est tcstator: et hace verior est sententta, nam dcbitorum 
 nomina tanquam persone coherentia debent regulart 
 
 secundum statuta loci, cui creditor est subjectus. 
 
 (b) In Cons. Paris. de fiefs, §. 1, glos. 4, n. 9; sce also Bou- 
 hier, sur la cout. de Bourg. ch. 25, and the authors there cited. 
 
 (c) In rubr. stat. civ. Genue, de success. ab intest. n. 64 and 
 65. Seealso Abraham a Wesel, ad constitutiones Ultrajectinas, 
 art. 12, n. 4. Choppin, ad mor. Paris, hb. 1, att, me 10x 
 
 Christineus, vol. 1, dec. 252, n, 6. 
 
+e peer 
 ee cpuuariccty OE sererqUROw (4) 
 
 5 
 
 ail eprom fio Gobarqeidy te Ose 
 
 de jneeteayt cee wy PR SOIC" mpesper 
 ie Agee. 10 ie piepestign)- 
 
 Vee e pluae Cleqrole ssc etait ty 
 
 ~ peewee Lee ei ae eee ed bd 
 
 ‘_a wey sestarrege Laeg 3 Pawcsh my. pce 
 
 aesegr: es ,7e 6 
 
 at Be sone" “yn rf iit pes 4% plots? Vv te 6 I'Sy 
 
 ont sivas” wiv rgclimuee eabiire a eta” nr A “a 
 = Seg gatie oP A id ed a gn ed AN KGAR (RAL Bt 
 
 : “aah ‘ =. en : 
 
 - gies < out, .. qe : er ? 5 “ ed capt hal =< i 
 
 oS a0 Daye eS a? wo. 1a BOS et t Ce 
 
 a re ie See Gi gy Hewes & Hine. 
 
 ee & 5 aro f t nie ik, , st air eis A yelper i yo bw Vk Aa? 
 
 fas 53 ay ves Bate “dy ae et fous 6 OG * Cte THplsT eager 8 
 
 et, Chr ea eiyeWe ie Wyre iycatetge® cot oy AAS sutK,wo 
 
 ay ee wr! gee Paqumes cercees tees wt \in 
 
 7 ; 
 
 ~ dao oe Paes @ eyaet ects oes » he ry © may 
 
 as RE Ey — Sedat: ie queria og 0% qro 
 
 CoyR we t Gus yt web 6) Sesto’ eee 1. S8lhee 
 
 105 
 
 os gre apogee MOF pe CONE POUAY | 
 
 i? “eo eine mt eve igm &¢ 
 
 anes eau apd urn 
 BO lorena? Vinee ost ear ores 
 ee nS oe 
 whizy eR ie orga” POPES & Gy Maen 
 
 wedi, resnrswa gard? gong Names *yeeteetae poner ah” 
 Leas? Ot: hat at + Sen ge  Silen 
 Tile “wt enero ag ee ee ed 
 
 wi? Fite? 7 ‘eguen & t= Sota hi wal 
 = é =< 74 
 
 ro eee & ic: 2p CL ots heey er cae ar 
 
 ic gas pews OL fee qtr? -btogesepe (o Cee 
 a’ = . ar 7 Oc Rae Ve SE Del ak hie tim 
 (ep rimegey ‘Fda verde ~ "de eros a tre aie - 
 ie wpe Cv TN eee (e; we 36. +. 220% por. a 
 ee a we vate = 
 ra lwsvyenriten’ whe a 0" saktt ber asi" iad, ai nee 
 
 iid | 
 
 ‘_enr* ae 
 
 P=. 
 
 edt eny Sia CoA “ia? ‘iat par ctt Kerth. ake on cae : Pt 
 
 acteates ty See Rie: (age ee’ put oy poe Hi 
 
 ai socenuow ‘us BOM CARATS eee yr? Sy are xus 
 
 qe 0) 7) Anh" fe) ‘phere ater xt, we 
 
 oe 
 
 xs 
 
 Vast ~e partes is apie lhooimaapa’ oe? ie fe ou 
 
 y4.¢ 
 
164 
 
 sD me Z 
 
 252. A question arises coneerning debts con- 
 sidered passively. In what order shall the pay- 
 ment of the debts of an insolvent testator be 
 restated 2 Shall it be in the order prescribed 
 by the law of his domicil, or in that preseribed by 
 the law of some other place ? Chief Justice .Var- 
 shill (d) has said, that «the assets of a deceased 
 
 aways distributed according to the 
 
 ‘dignity of the debt, as regulated by the laws of 
 the country where the representaty e of the de- 
 ceased acts, and from which he derives his powers; 
 not by the law of the country where the contract 
 me bes na”? The Chiet Justice does not scem to 
 have considered the question with reference to the 
 domicil of the deceased, Jat to dhe place ol cone 
 tract. There can be 10 duuly deat the order of 
 payment between creditors makes no part of the 
 contracts, upon which those debts have arisen. 
 But suppose a person to have died insolvent, hav- 
 ing personal effects in a different place from that 
 of his domicil, which are administered by an 
 administrator actiog under the authority lf the 
 court where the elleets are found; as ‘Wiehe case 
 of an Luglishman dying insolvent and having per- 
 sonal property in Louisiana, where a curator for 
 such property is appointed. In what order shall 
 his debts be paid ? In the opinion of the late 
 
 Chief Justice Vilghman (e) of Pennsylvania, of Mr. 
 
 (d) Harrison vs. Sterry, 5 Cranch, 299. 
 (e) 6 Binney, 361. . 
 
 a eee 
 
 169 
 
 Justice Platt (f) of New-York, and Mr. Justice 
 Porter (g¢) of Louisiana, they would be paid accord- 
 ing to the order of privileges established by the 
 laws of the latter state. Mr. Justice Story seems, 
 however, to entertain a different opinion. and to 
 think that the order of payment of the debts of 
 the deceased must be that prescribed by the law 
 of his domicil. (i) 
 
 253. IJ do not find, that the judges above 
 named have referred to any authorities in sup- 
 port of their opinions as to the order of payment; 
 and it may not be uninteresting to Inquire, how far 
 
 aie 
 
 eis a 7 
 
 . De ; 
 le-e opiions are conformabie toe 
 ty other 
 
 cipies, and to the opinions of juris’ 
 countries, > 1 do not dnd: that t 
 -cuty to debts contracted 
 
 he apmions be 
 
 fore mentioned relate ™ 
 withia the jurisdicuion of the 
 is to: be administered ; but, on the contrary, 
 
 state, where the pro- 
 
 perty 
 they are gener 
 all the debts of the deceased. And in this re- 
 spect there can be no difference. We will then 
 suppose an Englishman to have died in London, 
 leaving personal property 1 Louisiana, and being 
 deeply ‘ndebted, by specialty and by simple con- 
 and that some of his debts were of such a 
 
 ‘al in the expression, and refer to 
 
 tract, 
 
 nature as 
 
 are privileged by the laws of Loursrana, 
 and some not privileged : in what order shall these 
 
 ee cinciistntrich: 
 
 (f) 29 Johnson's Reports, 265. 
 (g) 2 Martin’s Reports, N. 5. 99. . 
 
 (h) 1 Muson, 421 and 422. 
 
 -* 
 
ean 
 <a i 
 
 pa 
 at Pe 
 
 eYOUS H CHUAN JOR 
 ht yo seeps. ag, act: ee 
 s HE eae Pe, ee 
 mare | ean fee iad aan pena ws ys 
 Hf apy rhe mepwuegcng 7h FH 
 ere J t eygete, ms tye HSA Nghs 
 
 re aly Listers io Ph ae ary oe Oe a” pee 
 
 é = 
 
 a ; pevee eM. Ske piy-s ry ee 
 
 » 
 
 PP, i tet ree ie 
 
 {les oe tf deer ot 27192 wt r PS 
 
 egg A OP, Ore tee 
 
 “aie pe he PPR OY ai Swett le epee ee. 
 
 | RT He 7 iy ride ie} if.) Wa, Oph i.se 
 
 aps Os) WOCes ij" 3s he Grccer gis 
 eeuies ail ip it Fd os Oe Li votreri ess 
 
 . yr Beles twa, vit,» prnyer ty bj ES Obey 
 
 te Way Balt Wer bh tae x0 
 
 i 4) 4 \ AW sak 
 
 w ] J aed 
 
 Reps Piecing 49 ngs. ones 
 bp “" y] Sais Sie es oy + 
 
 fr “Ahn setorea? igo i met ay Gd mee aur 
 
 apy a) a 
 
 ae ey »* Cig? ape®™) -4% a Gea ae <4 ep, 
 
 Loe ’ Zhe 
 
 1-7 os: 1 one 
 ere b* of 
 
 2°)“ jira f 
 
 Pag ives Bile GW aeiek@ wpe tlaietsy tee ¥ 
 yr, 6 i Bhs ‘ HT a iat he Gf 4 s Sai 
 he. | its i) ae : ge 43 i yea 
 
 aed say ty sti ek ape 0, ai 
 jn 2 acre? eS => a 
 perk ye ‘Peat qrary olan oe ae: 
 welitiee, wu ER apna. ris prem i, , 
 whe Wets sox Pee HACE orn 
 aH i TG?) SAE Qteememr ptt a : 
 aie ie leet nas te) ah tit, (0 Tis, mamarpee oe 
 
 TULje te oe netcoes | theene tas 4 ier ae 
 FG Sp tL ' ‘ya APT op QUes agiTTS,* wees pene 
 
 Pcie Mi Sip fietie C a aa 
 
 A. pels ar -0 Te tee Supe Crteleteie 
 Cw v4 ve 1 “7s? weg ii af. ii .r AM 
 
 pear — 4 « 4 baler Wor ta wi; « 
 4 ; Cie). “| ‘pe t ‘ J Tete we eee 
 
 oi a | ish oe, di 099 ' te! eee Ae at oe on 
 , wt Otel Pmitet iste WS Io sth. ¢ ake 1, on Aes 
 Mul ij7rs-q je raa, sfaphiLe q its spt ‘fe yaniyee pj gobs 
 
 he Pe retiy< me <4 
 
 pie Fit Oe Be” Ate gre el es ad =9 
 id i= -é ¢ : GS 
 5 ¥ - : 
 4 4/4 r » @ ‘ ¢ ; hel } ‘ase - bs 
 ; Pe eS ee Pe te Phare = = 
 +? j LB P an 4 a : ' i 
 ie i” 44 _—- tew* LS ed « “+ ‘ eek a | i igi foe DP 
 ; j 4 ' ifn” GH i vp panded <a] ca + ~~ abe wing yer . <u. n 
 [yee VP ass bss , oe 042 “4 $a)as “sinks wane ve 
 rm 14 Ter Mb ’ act . / = 
 , a5 ty q a! TS i jin 4. oo Lp rinds oP ie = 
 yo | fy ‘ boa yg A pee Ger eg | Chee 7 - 
 > . - Nn, ‘ = ' vo : 
 . i . » ¥en PTE? Wk wi rites er, of 3 
 “- 
 
166 
 
 debts be paid ? Shall the bond debts be paid in 
 full before the simple contract debts, or shall 
 the fund contribute rateably to the payment 
 of all; or shall those debts, to which the laws 
 of Louisiana allow a privilege, be first paid ? 
 According to the opinions of judges Tilghman, 
 Platt and Porter, the privileged debts would 
 be first paid, and the residue of the fund would be 
 divided among the creditors; by specialty and by 
 simple contract, pro rata. Upon this principle, 
 the debts would be preferred, not in the order 
 prescribed by the law of the debtor's domicil, but 
 pop a ot aS place in which he had placed his 
 ede ekaiek Leneslish creditor, who had taken a 
 be deprived of tis privrity, by his 
 debtor’s sending all his Moots to a state where 
 the distinction, between instruments under seal 
 and those not under seal, was unknown. <A doc- 
 trine so repugnant to principle cannot be main- 
 tained. Personal property has no locality, but is 
 attached to the person of the owner; and although 
 it may so far have a situation as to give jurisdic- 
 tion to a foreign court and enable it to inake dis- 
 tribution; yet such court will be bound to distri- 
 bute it in the mode prescribed by the laws of the 
 domicil. If,in this respect, there be any distinction 
 between creditors and those entitled to the sur- 
 plus, I should be glad to know on what principle 
 that distinction is founded. 
 254. The general principle is, that the debtor 
 ‘must be pursued in his own forum. Actor sequi- 
 
 tur forum ret. (1% ). Consequently the privilege 
 ascribed to the debt will ‘be regulated by ihe 
 laws of that forwn. And although states have 
 derogated from this rule of law, by permitting 
 suits to be entertained against debtors in other 
 places than those of their domicil, by means of 
 the property which they possess in those places, 
 yet the nature of the debt is not thereby changed, 
 and the privilege attached to it will be deter- 
 mined by the law of the debtor's domicil at the 
 time the debt was contracted. 
 
 955. This is the opinion maintained in all 
 
 the works of civilians, in which T have fornd the 
 is ground itiat Co- 
 attached rather 
 
 f the ecredi- 
 
 question discussed. It is on th 
 quille maintains, that actions are 
 to the person of the debtors 98 oO 
 tur. (K)  JHevius (1) discusses this question con- 
 cerning the order of payment, 
 insolvent persons and insolvent successions, and 
 
 is of opinion, 
 
 eS ee ee —_——_—_—_—-——— 
 (i) 1. 2. Cod. de jurisdictione onium judicuin. 
 
 the Emperors say ; 
 tor rei forum, se 
 habet, vel tempore contractus habutt, lr 
 ibi tavtum erm convenirt oportel. 
 
 de Nivernois, chap. 2, art. 2. 
 
 (1) Commentarit in jus Lubecense, heOS te Ty art. VE, we 
 0426. ‘The first edition of this work was published in 1664, 
 
 in one volume, folio. 
 
 (m) Benedict Carpzov. wasa distinguished jurisconsult of Sax- 
 who lived in the 16th and 17th centuries. His works are 
 
 ony, 
 often cited by Rodenburgh and others. 
 
 in these cases of 
 
 that it will be regulated by the law 
 of the owner’s domicil. He cites Carpzovius (m) 
 
 In this law 
 Juris ordinem convertt postulas, uf non ac- 
 
 dreus actoris sequatur ; nam ubi domicilium reus 
 cet hoc postea transtulertt, 
 
—— ee 
 
 . ‘pite-colpiqunr fy 
 pero Te paiRhy ge Meee eC y 
 
 es Pyear te STS “pe 
 
 oe _ ae upreay ve ye Tait ig) pe pre 
 ¥ ; Sa Se ONO Ayre frog quer! 
 a 4 : Syre So Mery ih wry brnce ; ti 
 a . 1 4 re fF Of [PC Qopsoae qotie ne” pur: 
 
 a one aes pe bragerasy* mie Ge a Mges 
 getting “CFdiati or. lap Reagas* fbn U pple st Rit 
 at Spey Pigs We Etcripeca 12 eheetois} ave. PR 
 Pe ey pe? Der] Fpeneesq is ope psig or: 7 ps 
 vert spaty pengt’ gis tujysnotea x ae wa fag 
 enw 40 He whintayle og sGREe 1G, ; 
 ~ a Yeumirt con 9 LMHS pe hse Jar % 
 ot myyt a 80d {Pees Tent?’ 7o «a al Re Juda 
 Ge Wig ooljipam sajeeyye fe (55 bol, 
 Vip Peyote fro Vine COMmMiUCE Qari tm rir; 
 _ epee Seg, yyy YS foug qepie po bor 
 
 Baba 
 
 Sa te ect ae saitheal : 
 
 OL fis Cunera qounarp 
  eichhne gna aieien ia ) 
 ‘erect tetoore muy sitetpncue MEQQeiaS 
 otehenk rat CLQAL OY Led pyrecagy’ i setared da 
 (or ERY" Pein CY ceewey tps ole erie 
 
 nn 9s Fitzaons “EP “Geese trey peje 7 ; 
 Surg os ee pr a Ife is, aie Roh don _ x : 
 126; priate henedene Ji 2 OKT apie Reve sper : 
 Gic é pe. Salvo oF it lial i | a eae ie ata 
 
 y pea 1 aie ohne avi ay ais : 
 
 behtMe [We SEP sll C Oboes recy 
 
 OWey ps ie pew oO tye Gopi. yoniay ne Tite 
 64 } i7ifeas st wOpeg jee og boi pe Pnpest : 
 “STS EPEESOE Oi pe St 2S shh Seed Crea - ; 
 Lash depot epah Eaicoees st ypdiee, Bycene - 
 MESS ARS TORS Of TP omc ph itesnin Te ; 
 “Hye (2 Ps SRIGininy SaapeT Tepes My one = : 
 patois PY (Ne baie plat gh Teg 
 Nee SE our” ge SLpeNSD Seite Giec 
 irey 40 TPE Gopt ayy ta LHe, OF eg ; 
 
 7a ie {'s 5 < Oasys ,29%, beuaeeen te 
 
 | on ras 
 
170 
 
 sionem aut matertam. Lis ordinanda, secundum mo- 
 
 rem loci, in guo ventilatur. Ut, st judicate exequende 
 
 causa boua debitoris distrakaniur, ubi solucnda sit, exve- 
 culto peragatur co loci, ub bona sita sunt, aut mn ¢du- 
 sum judicalt capuatur. Sin cesserit foro debitor, aut 
 propalam desierit csse solucnio, ut tstt mobrlium ca- 
 piont, aut ulli omnind excculiont non sit ultra locus, 
 facta jam onaium creditorum condilione part, ds- 
 pulatio de privilegs, aut concursu creditorum veniat 
 instituenda, ubi debitor habuerit domicilium. Unde 
 cium apud nos relictis fortunis solum vertisset debitor 
 obaratus, ac res cpus silas tn Hollandia venum prosert- 
 to..t auentar, ercditores Hollandi, apud provincia suc 
 curtam venditione intercidcutes, causa tbidem ventilata, 
 dulerunt repulse + ginlity tn co curatore, quod apud 
 nos super universes debiioris fucuteetshuc, ulcogue et 
 pretto ex venditione illa rediycndo, ab uno codemque 
 judice peragenda decidendaque sit ereditorum contentio : 
 ex communt scribentium placito, Gail. lib. 2, observ. 
 130, num. 13, et seq. Mev. ad Jus Lubecens. lib. 3, 
 tit. 1, art. 10, num. 51. Ob mantfestam quoque cau- 
 se contineniiam, ne super ercdiiorum jure a diversis juq 
 dicthus dissone sententia pronuntrentir. lace de litts 
 ordinatorits. Aliud fered pracedentibus oblinere dixe- 
 rts in ejusdem decisorits. Jus enim ereditorum super 
 prioritate in bonis dchitoris demetirt oportet a loco, ubt 
 distracta bona sita sunt, vel esse intelliguntur. Et qut- 
 dem de mobilibus st quecratur, ciim semper tht esse exis- 
 timentur,ubi creditor fovet domicilium, cujus ossibus vag 
 ha res intclliguntur adharere, utique ex lege ejusdem 
 
 domicili: discutienda causa creditorum est. Judicatum- 
 
 17] 
 
 habes apud Carpzoy. pract. const. part. 1, const. 
 28, defin. 9, quod laudat Mev. ad Jus Lubecens, lib. 
 3, tit. l,art. 11,num.26. Unde recte dixit Burgund. 
 tract. 2, n. 21, quodcunque qudex domtcilti de inobi- 
 libus statuerit, ubique locorum obtincre. Hue ita nisi 
 forsan executio direcia in eus dchitoris mobilia, que 
 adhue in possessione suorum bonorum sit, ferct cntm 
 tum creditor diligent ac vicilantie sua premium, st 
 
 quod co nomine loct mores, ubiin causam judieate cee 
 
 pertt mobiha, pre alits creditoribus ipst indulserint ; 
 
 quod privilegium tllud non tam profictscatur ex credito, 
 quam ex actu 1pso executionts, gua alos creditor prever- 
 tit, adcorme hue res tanquam concernens ¢ requendr ordt- 
 nem, lerem acciprat «i loco ubi illic porasetrers CE prcclered 
 
 prgnus tllud judiciale ile consliluens juder tu bones 
 
 . - . . . ET) > >* fae 
 apud sein causam judicatl capes acer supplere vicem 
 
 debitorts: ul perinde res habeatur, ac st tpse dcbitor hona 
 illa co loci pignort tradidisset, 1. 2. C. si in causam 
 judicati. . 
 
 257. In the course of this dissertation ] have 
 had oceasion to differ m opinion from several 
 judges, for whom Lhave much respect. The prin- 
 cipal cause of this difference will be found to be in 
 this, that our conclusions are founded on diflerent 
 premises. They consider the recognition of fo- 
 reign laws to rest only in judicial courtesy; whereas 
 I believe it to be required by strict principles of 
 law. This doctrine of courtesy appears tome to 
 be of modern growth, and to have been unknown 
 to those authors from whom my principles are de- 
 rived. [It also appears to me to be inconsistent 
 
Steet teins cate etre 
 
 ie Fas wR aS dives 
 tpl Qaaetes shores g yo MoT 
 © Ake Sti che numer soles 
 
 ane as ascuagearadtin AGtLE aR} 
 seeks Witteusvta . gyacc qe ws 
 
 Bet dee, Chitinase gf liaceevte Yn 
 ie pon aS i OP dinesaet\ caqernye Biekne tie 
 If rane HP Vee oy pre rere cous pp ? 
 T a aa be ano" .gaaay- pipe 5? Opecte” 
 i Pores oH hoor ely 
 “ex ines ae Te Le Acaad ap tke gonterai 
 
 ee aes ee eae 
 a pe Oe Si, waves Teper Ayres yee 
 
 oma eh. A ee Yb vne* Bac. en 
 Sy Samp vehsspee «es easyer Anois ate 
 
 * =~) P= 
 
 ie = sale APU SCENE oir esertests caste ay! 
 a | 
 
 > es seit h 2 soe ve Ayana i. . % an ange re 
 
 a 
 
 Speistenn* Se ah rie: rage ” Loran nz Cicpu \. 
 thar etiysip SS tsa t Disa ewer ee : ‘ 
 
 F t ME =n 
 TR FNS. yeti 4 —— 
 Yerom Sa MAs Pte eee cen ae 
 
 acs 
 
 ‘ : —_ ~e 
 7 _—) ol a ery eRe Sess = 
 Bs & : . ; 
 As ¥owee< wa, MNES Wereoy tas ‘ 
 f ‘ 7 ‘ su" 
 ar baer qpinan Hes tad my? ¥ | 
 _. | =a ata WEA ie ey the 
 y stire Yeuct SA CE eee” Ges fe . 
 4 ; 7 t y 
 > 4 , hi ; 
 7 Oran pr _- % “4 he | i=) Jit v ~ d 
 : _ tp of @ 
 : a or yt as haney it t 7 et 4 .* 
 ° 
 Mes | wN- Cie r 1h 
 * : ms Se t of Ship rh ; 2” SiGe ah \o 
 
 rs 
 7 
 
 (Bix ‘ime writ, Cortepnasaure are= . ey wk 
 Cth cures om spe ‘filpeuce ant oma 
 pepicc yon. oat } pen HIRE} Liban et xp 
 Poy cuerow (On UsEk on eliivow — 
 rete ae (pe Si iaaeds aja 4 
 
 etibe ta L2gt 
 
 BAS 6 pose DeRose ponnyiea’ py (> a 
 Ponti: = 7 
 
 Rt Les BL DS ge acy frp Mn Me Alc os TORE tro ; 
 
 a be | st SF Sela iye ‘yt =, Aah Risin ages Geom 
 
 inten } WAR Wiveetay at pan marerey epi 4 Wiher . on * fo _ 
 sty” > aa S upes. f awk +t ou tayt Woe - ‘ 5 La 
 
 - a 7 od 
 | yen At Yn ee 
 SOA" Agia Ve. aa. eH usd ¢ ey = Lette ceed al - 
 Saeed . 4 . eee 
 WLS TH 2" Sher Males’ Gi: OS MD on Whine = 
 ' : 
 he % A > ¢ . 4s ‘ % . " é = 
 WESTON Sot oe ee me bases WW Ya? en “SLTEe =! Set ya" ; = 
 | i a 
 eel.2@t firs ay ' a264 e cay asyan Nous ‘ oO Tyee = 4 
 : oe ——. ’ (1fS.1O Eee 
 Chetek Wa PU tt oo Seyeigets Se cree eat ae 
 ‘ ‘itn. | Ty) BOcAet Ta x er iv + Az s = aS a 7 
 rane} avy < toy ba ee as dane p 
 - TI cL alt tak Pro asc tues ee . he’ We ute ‘ 
 " p : 
 tLecy 3’ I > See ~ SNE _~ 
 ‘ =. , , « T.lttageiee’ 
 - 2 ‘ 4 
 —— Seca ea dl nse 
 ? I J . z 7 ? ~ sed $ 
 \' »@ « e 7 t « @ 
 = A ee * wg ei y i | 
 
 - 
 7 
 * 
 
172 
 
 <i eta, ‘ 
 
 with the very nature of a court of justice. A 
 judge of the Supreme Court of New-York (a) has 
 suggested the idea of having the questions, Con- j 
 
 | effect of bankrupt laws, settled by 
 
 cerning the 
 of the Supreme Court of Penn- 
 
 treaty; anda judge 
 sylranta, (6) in arguing the same question, @X- 
 what effect the 
 
 = a8. eS Sy 
 
 pressed great concer to know 
 at this day. would give to an as- 
 
 GQ 
 
 rikrapt law of the United States. 
 
 courts in England 
 
 signment under a bai 
 If L viewed these questions in the same lheht, i 
 
 should think it not only expedient, but very neces- 
 
 ein telnet tt A 
 
 sary, that they should all be arranged, by treaty i ERRATA. 
 or by legislative acts, being persuaded, that Si . line = for “contumier” read cortumier. 
 » © 23, “ Jena” read Giessen. 
 
 a € 
 Sop n  oyoele <’ Nee 
 
 -“ ” 
 7 “x oO 3 9 . : 
 37, 20, for “minor's” read ruinous. 
 
 — political nar legislative power can be 
 advantageansly exercised by courts of justice. 
 
 “ 55 a ahs , 
 505 25, “* “ yalide” read valid 
 5 KE pew ure lies rvelles’ read personnels reels. 
 
 ew a SE ne nt 
 oe ee : “94, 
 (a) a Platt. { ame! Pe &, * ‘statutes” read statute. 
 () pate ae : “« 109, “* 11, “* “ten” read twelve. 
 L 3. : “ 496, “ 14, “ “than” read then. 
 
 et 
 as ~ 
 ee 
 ‘ 
 
* bY) 
 > —- 
 ~~? ~ 
 - 
 < : 
 ’ & 
 _ 
 z 
 ; & 
 Pty 
 ~ 
 * 
 Fa) 
 * 
 ‘@¢ 
 4 
 7 
 | 
 ef 
 vy 
 Pay 
 14d 
 
 ny ~« 
 i 
 4 : 
 o® = 
 3 3, 
 Mr wee: 
 =~ »- 
 7 
 4 ian?) 
 = ~ oy 
 ae 2 
 e ‘ 
 —_—s ~ 
 , — “) 
 Ww 
 o> s 
 a .@ 
 ¢ = 
 » - 
 5 = 
 > 1 » 
 ~ ¢ 
 ~~ 
 i. - 
 . 
 (= 
 -s *. 
 ot 
 en 
 ‘ 
 @.s ’ 
 = . 
 + 
 ¥ 
 a qi 
 r . 
 , * 
 ¥ 
 . > 
 ae | 
 - * 
 ss 
 rhe | ; 
 f 
 oo 
 r 
 ct = 
 bs 
 4 
 ' 
 7 
 é 
 ‘ aM | ’ 
 
 tet T a 
 eries t azere’ a4) a? 
 
 ye. 
 
 at _ 
 ie 
 
 \ 
 | 
 
 TP ve ~s 
 4 Lee ie 
 
 } 
 
 ea 
 Be. ots AY 
 
 | an ‘ 
 
 ‘a 
 
 yrs 
 7 ‘a ie 
 - nt 7) = wh 
 ) eF 7 une 
 
 lye ge oy, 
 ony 
 fe 
 
il | mnt 
 
 021577629